Governing for research integrity: some ... - UQ eSpace
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
2 -
download
0
Transcript of Governing for research integrity: some ... - UQ eSpace
Governing for research integrity: some theoretical and practical lessons from an
industry-funded unconventional gas research centre in Australia
Liz Hardie
B.A. Hons (1st), PG Dip Economics, MAAPD, MPhil (Social Science)
A thesis submitted for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at
The University of Queensland in 2019
Sustainable Minerals Institute
ii
Abstract
University-industry research partnerships are generally hidden behind confidentiality
agreements and of little concern to those beyond the partnership. Yet, there are mounting
concerns among academics, activists and diverse groups with a stake in the research
topics, that industry-funding leads research groups to produce biased or trivial research.
There is a perception that universities must take steps to safeguard the integrity of
industry-funded research and not leave the responsibility for research integrity with
individual researchers. Without suitable governance structures in university-industry
research partnerships, it is presumed that the research will inevitably favour the funder’s
goals to the detriment of university, public, national or environmental interests.
Knowledge gaps in this domain are approached through drawing a provisional conceptual
model of research integrity governance from the university-industry engagement (UIE)
literature. The Provisional Model is drawn from content analysis of 1758 peer-reviewed
journal articles, from 537 journals, dated from 1986 to 2016 using the qualitative data
analysis software, Leximancer. The UIE literature reveals that regardless of the nature of
research partnership, the requisite research integrity is assured by:1) ensuring the veracity
of scientific processes (‘microethics’); 2) managing the industry partnerships; and 3)
providing research outputs of value to the industry partner.
Empirical data for this research comes from a qualitative case study of an AUD$25.5
million, 5-year university-industry research centre (UIRC) conducting research into a coal
seam gas (CSG) development in southern Queensland, Australia. The extensive fieldwork
conducted from 2014-2016 provided opportunities for observations, semi-structured
interviews and document analysis. Stakeholders expected the UIRC not only to
demonstrate the ‘microethics’ of research behaviours and practices, but also to address
community issues and attend to the ethical implications of their work in a larger societal
context, which can be termed ‘macroethics’. The empirical data confirms the provisional
conceptual model for research integrity governance drawn from the UIE literature, but also
exposes other elements of the research integrity governance regime in the UIRC. The
fieldwork reveals that UIRC research is accepted by diverse stakeholders with interests in
CSG, not only because of its accuracy and commercial value, but also because of its
perceived benefit to society. The revised model for research integrity governance
iii
proposes that, in addition to adhering to national funding body / university conventions for
preventing research misconduct (identifying and resolve integrity breaches and the
provision of research training), there are three other ‘macroethic’ elements of research
integrity governance in UIRCs. They are: 1) establishing and promoting corporate
governance mechanisms that integrate the contractual, professional and social
responsibilities of the UIRC; 2) creating unified multi-party community-facing technological
solutions or objects; and 3) communicating scientific methods and research findings for
various publics whilst engaging with multiple research collaborators and end-users.
In response to the UIE management and governance challenges identified by the
members of the UIRC, the body that partially funded the researcher during the PhD, a
further step is taken in this thesis. That is, to develop an analytical framework for socially
responsible university-industry engagement to explicitly integrate research integrity
concerns into the governance arrangements of UIRCs. The Framework for University-
Industry Engagement with Social Responsibility (FUIESR) aims to guide and facilitate
understanding of the ‘macroethics’ elements of UIRC governance. This exploratory study
concludes that where UIRCs engage with multiple unaligned stakeholder groups,
additional governance mechanisms are needed to ensure research integrity. This finding is
consistent with notions of socially responsible universities and research that are emerging
from the Social Responsibility and the Responsible Conduct of Research (RCR) agenda
from the United States, along with the Responsible Research and Innovation (RRI)
paradigm from Europe. Through integrating ‘social responsibility’ approaches into UIRC
operations, it is envisaged that the integrity of industry-funded research can be
established, even in highly contested areas.
iv
Declaration by author
This thesis is composed of my original work, and contains no material previously published
or written by another person except where due reference has been made in the text. I
have clearly stated the contribution by others to jointly authored works that I have included
in my thesis.
I have clearly stated the contribution of others to my thesis as a whole, including statistical
assistance, survey design, data analysis, significant technical procedures, professional
editorial advice, financial support and any other original research work used or reported in
my thesis. The content of my thesis is the result of work I have carried out since the
commencement of my higher degree by research candidature and does not include a
substantial part of work that has been submitted to qualify for the award of any other
degree or diploma in any university or other tertiary institution. I have clearly stated which
parts of my thesis, if any, have been submitted to qualify for another award.
I acknowledge that an electronic copy of my thesis must be lodged with the University
Library and, subject to the policy and procedures of The University of Queensland, the
thesis be made available for research and study in accordance with the Copyright Act
1968 unless a period of embargo has been approved by the Dean of the Graduate School.
I acknowledge that copyright of all material contained in my thesis resides with the
copyright holder(s) of that material. Where appropriate I have obtained copyright
permission from the copyright holder to reproduce material in this thesis and have sought
permission from co-authors for any jointly authored works included in the thesis.
v
Publications included in this thesis
No publications included
Submitted manuscripts included in this thesis
No manuscripts submitted for publication
Other publications during candidature
Peer-Reviewed Papers
Hardie, L. and N. Smith Devetak (2014). "Research and Innovation Partnerships: Lessons
and Resources for the Unconventional Gas Sector." Oil, Gas & Energy Law Journal
(OGEL) 12(3).
Hardie, L., and N. Smith Devetak (2016). "Universities in contentious energy debates—
Science, democracy and coal seam gas in Australia." Energy Research & Social
Science 20: 105–116.
Conference
Hardie, L. (2016). Organisational Social Responsibilities of University-Industry Research
Centres - A Conceptual Framework, ANZAM Conference. Brisbane.
Contributions by others to the thesis
No contributions by others
Statement of parts of the thesis submitted to qualify for the award of another degree
No works submitted towards another degree have been included in this thesis
vi
Research Involving Human or Animal Subjects
The study was approved by the Sustainable Mineral Institute’s student ethics committee in
March 2015. For further details contact Professor Deanna Kemp of the Centre for Social
Responsibility in Mining.
vii
Acknowledgements
In a study of this nature there are many people and organisations that are relied on to
provide help and guidance on various issues. To all the people who were kind enough to
participate in or contribute to this thesis, I say thank you. This study would not have been
possible without you.
I thank my supervisory team – Professors Mark Dodgson, Will Rifkin, Deanna Kemp and
Doctors Jo-Anne Everingham and Suzanne Morris – for helping me articulate my ideas
and maintaining their faith in my ability to complete this study. Various reviewers –
Professor Tim Turpin and Doctors Carol Bond, Naomi Smith Devetak and Kathy Witt – and
others who remain anonymous, have been thoughtful and generous. To Diane Josey,
thank you for patiently editing this dissertation. Too many to name have contributed their
time and efforts to ensure this study was completed. I thank them all and hope that the
care and wisdom they shared with me is returned to them.
My initial instinct on engaging in this research was that university-industry engagement,
research integrity, social responsibility and coal seam gas were linked; however, they
tracked around in my head as discrete and messy notions for too long. Fortunately, as my
candidature progressed, the fog cleared to provide a perspective about research integrity.
In contrast to most PhD students in the social sciences who have a burning question that
they want to answer, I faced a problem posed by those funding my research, one for which
there was no single resolution, although many paths provided partial answers to it. I soon
found that some valuable paths can't be discovered without getting lost. The important
turning points in my PhD candidature were small, ill-defined and scruffy.
To my cheer squad of family and friends who share my toils and achievements – I am
grateful to have you around me. Thanks for being fabulous. My lads have witnessed my
efforts in completing this study and hopefully appreciate all that I have relinquished to
attain this qualification. I hope that they find mountains to climb and grand goals to pursue
with persistence and patience: for doing so, fires the imagination and nourishes the soul.
viii
Financial support
This research was supported by an Australian Government Postgraduate Award
scholarship and a stipend from the Centre for Coal Seam Gas at the University of
Queensland.
Keywords
University-industry Engagement (UIE), Research Integrity, Coal Seam Gas, Social
Responsibility
ix
Australian and New Zealand Standard Research Classifications (ANZSRC)
Australian and New Zealand Standard Research Classifications (ANZSRC)
ANZSRC code: 160511 Research, Science and Technology Policy 40%
ANZSRC code: 150307 Innovation and Technology Management 40%
AMZSRC code: 150310 Organisation and Management Theory 20%
Fields of Research (FoR) Classification
FoR code: 1503 Business and Management 50%
FoR code: 1605 Policy and Administration 50%
x
Table of Contents
List of Figures ................................................................................................................................. xiv
List of Tables ............................................................................................................................... xv
List of Abbreviations and Acronyms .......................................................................................... xvi
Part A: Background and Theoretical Constructs .......................................................................... 1
Chapter One – Why is ensuring the integrity of industry-funded research of concern to the
university sector?.......................................................................................................................... 1
1.0 Preamble ............................................................................................................................... 1
1.0.1 Growth of UIE in Australia ............................................................................................. 1
1.0.2 Governing Contemporary UIE can be complex .............................................................. 3
1.0.3 Responding to the increased scrutiny of university activity by external parties ........... 7
1.0.4 UIE with the oil and gas industry is timely and understudied ....................................... 9
1.1 Challenge and Rationale ...................................................................................................... 10
1.2 UQ-CCSG seeking evidence for decision-making ................................................................ 11
Current knowledge about research integrity .............................................................. 12
1.3 The Problem Statement ...................................................................................................... 15
1.4 UIRCs and Institutional Theory ............................................................................................ 18
1.5 The setting – An Australian university, the O&G industry and the unconventional gas
controversy ..................................................................................................................................... 20
UIE in the Extractives Industries .................................................................................. 21
Research Collaboration around Natural Gas ............................................................... 22
1.5.3 Australia’s Burgeoning Natural Gas Industry ............................................................... 23
1.6 Introducing the Case: Questioning the Integrity of UQ-CCSG Research ............................. 31
1.7 Significance of this Study ..................................................................................................... 34
1.8 Structure of the Thesis ........................................................................................................ 36
1.9 Contributions ....................................................................................................................... 39
2. Chapter Two – Research Integrity in the University-Industry Engagement Literature .......... 41
2.0 Preamble ............................................................................................................................. 41
2.1 Introducing UIE Scholarship ................................................................................................ 43
2.1.1 Approach to the Literature Review .............................................................................. 47
2.1.2 Collecting the corpus of UIE articles ............................................................................ 48
2.2 UIE Field Properties ............................................................................................................. 51
xi
2.2.2 Triple Helix perspectives of UIE ................................................................................... 54
2.2.3 Unit of Analysis – the Nano-level ................................................................................. 58
2.2.4 Major contributions to UIE Scholarship ....................................................................... 60
2.2.5 Shifting focus of UIE Scholarship ................................................................................. 62
2.2.6 Five Research Streams contributing to UIE Scholarship .................................................... 67
2.3 Depiction of the O&G Industry in the UIE Literature .......................................................... 73
2.4 Research Integrity in the UIE Literature .............................................................................. 76
2.4.1 Four Key Factors Shaping UIRC Research Integrity Governance ................................. 79
2.5 Provisional Model of Research Integrity Governance......................................................... 84
2.5.1 Governing UIRCs to ensure Research Integrity ............................................................ 85
2.5.2 Governing for Research Integrity – Common approaches .......................................... 87
2.6 End of Chapter Summary .................................................................................................... 89
Part B: Approach to Study ........................................................................................................ 91
3 Chapter Three – Research Design ....................................................................................... 91
3.0 Preamble ............................................................................................................................. 91
3.0.1 Methodological accountability is crucial to UIE research ............................................ 92
3.1 The Case Study Approach .................................................................................................... 94
3.1.1 Research Design ........................................................................................................... 98
3.1.2 Demonstrating the validity and quality of this study ................................................ 100
3.1.3 Selection of a Single Case Study................................................................................. 102
3.1.4 Starting Out – Drawing from the Natural Setting ...................................................... 102
3.1.5 Conducting reflective and reflexive research – Changing the initial research design
103
3.2 Data Collection and Management .................................................................................... 107
3.2.1 Data Management and Security ................................................................................ 110
3.2.2 Sequencing of Data Analysis ...................................................................................... 110
3.2.3 Use of Leximancer ...................................................................................................... 111
3.2.4 Reporting the Findings ............................................................................................... 113
3.3 Research Paradigm and Philosophical Foundations ......................................................... 114
3.3.1 Field of Organisational Management ........................................................................ 115
3.3.2 ‘For the field’, while surrounded by ‘in the field’ researchers .................................. 117
3.3.3 Post-Positivism in Action ............................................................................................ 118
xii
3.4 Ethics and Access ............................................................................................................... 121
3.4.1 Access and Layered Gatekeeper Permissions ............................................................ 121
3.4.2 Voluntary Participation .............................................................................................. 122
3.4.3 Do no harm ................................................................................................................ 124
3.4.4 Anonymity and Confidentiality .................................................................................. 126
3.5 End of Chapter Summary .................................................................................................. 127
Part C: Findings ...................................................................................................................... 129
4 Chapter Four – The Case Study: Introducing the UQ-CCSG ................................................ 129
4.1 Brief History of the Queensland CSG Industry .................................................................. 129
4.2 Emergence of CSG research agendas ................................................................................ 134
4.2.1 Cooperation and Competition in Australian CSG research ............................................. 142
4.3 The Nature of the UQ-CCSG .............................................................................................. 145
4.4 End of Chapter Summary .................................................................................................. 156
5 Chapter Five – Nature of Research Integrity Governance in the UQ-CCSG ......................... 157
5.0 Preamble ........................................................................................................................... 157
5.1 Integrity of the Scientific Process – predicted by the Provisional Model ......................... 158
5.2 Integrity of the UIE Partnership – predicted by the Provisional Model ............................ 162
5.3 Integrity of New ‘Boundary’ Technologies and Objects – from the fieldwork ................. 168
5.4 Integrity of Relationships with external Stakeholders – from the fieldwork .................... 171
5.5 Integrity of the UIRC organisation – from the fieldwork .................................................. 176
5.6 End of Chapter Summary .................................................................................................. 178
6 Chapter Six – The UQ-CCSG and the Provisional Model for Research Integrity .................. 181
6.0 Preamble ........................................................................................................................... 181
6.1 The Operating Context ...................................................................................................... 181
6.2 Identify and punish scientific misconduct - predicted by the Provisional Model ............. 183
6.3 Promote research integrity values – predicted by the Provisional Model ....................... 185
6.4 Protecting the scientific and public record - partially predicted by the scholarship ........ 186
6.5 Build trust among partnership members .......................................................................... 188
6.6 Demonstrate responsiveness to public concerns ............................................................. 190
6.7 Transparency, openness, accepting responsibility ........................................................... 192
6.8 End of Chapter Summary .................................................................................................. 193
Part D: Discussions ................................................................................................................. 195
xiii
7 Chapter Seven – The Revised Model for Research Integrity Governance ........................... 195
7.0 Preamble ........................................................................................................................... 195
7.1 Advancing an Approach – Socially Responsible University-Industry Engagement ........... 200
7.2 Conducting Socially-Responsible Research ....................................................................... 204
7.3 End of Chapter Summary .................................................................................................. 211
Part D: Summation and Contribution ...................................................................................... 212
8 Chapter Eight – Conclusion .............................................................................................. 212
8.0 Preamble ........................................................................................................................... 212
8.1 Summarising the Key Findings .......................................................................................... 214
8.2 Contributions ..................................................................................................................... 216
8.2.1 Contributions to Theory ............................................................................................. 217
8.2.2 Contributions to Management .................................................................................. 220
8.2.3 Contributions to UIE Policy in Australia ..................................................................... 222
8.3 Limitations of the work ..................................................................................................... 223
8.4 Implications of the work for future research .................................................................... 224
8.5 Conclusion ......................................................................................................................... 226
9. List of References ............................................................................................................ 228
Appendix 1: Fields of Interest of Journals that have published UIE articles .............................. 274
Appendix 2: Stakeholders with interests in the CSG industry................................................... 275
Appendix 3: Leximancer Map – Key concepts and themes 1986-1990 ...................................... 277
Appendix 4: Leximancer Map – Key concepts and themes 1991-1995 ...................................... 278
Appendix 5: Leximancer Map – Key concepts and themes 1996-2000 ...................................... 279
Appendix 6: Leximancer Map – Key concepts and themes 2001-2005 ...................................... 280
Appendix 7: Leximancer Map – Key concepts and themes 2006-2010 ...................................... 281
Appendix 8: Leximancer Map – Key concepts and themes 2011-2016 ...................................... 282
Appendix 9: UIE Corpus - Leximancer Key Words in 5 Year Blocks ........................................... 283
xiv
List of Figures
Figure 1: Thesis Structure .................................................................................................................. 39
Figure 2: University-Industry Engagement Scales of Analysis ........................................................... 59
Figure 3: Growth in UIE Literature ..................................................................................................... 61
Figure 4: Provisional Research Integrity Governance Analytical Model ............................................ 84
Figure 5: The Research Design ......................................................................................................... 100
Figure 6: Iterating the Case Study .................................................................................................... 120
Figure 7: Revised Research Integrity Governance Analytical Model ............................................... 196
xv
List of Tables
Table 1: Key Terms Used in Thesis ..................................................................................................... 18
Table 2: Unconventional Gas University-Industry Research Centres with funding from industry
sources ............................................................................................................................................... 26
Table 3: UIE Literature Reviews 1986-2018 ....................................................................................... 45
Table 4: Characteristics of the UIE Literature Review ....................................................................... 50
Table 5: List of Terms describing UIE ................................................................................................. 52
Table 6: Prominent UIE Journals ........................................................................................................ 62
Table 7: Five research streams contributing to UIE scholarship........................................................ 68
Table 8: List of Notions related to Research Integrity in UIE Literature ............................................ 77
Table 9: Indicators of Case Study Research Quality ......................................................................... 101
Table 10: Interview List .................................................................................................................... 108
Table 11: Five Types of Data ............................................................................................................ 109
Table 12: Queensland CSG-LNG Developments .............................................................................. 131
Table 13: Research Organisations established to examine the Queensland CSG Industry ............. 143
Table 14: Categorisation of UQ-CCSG Research Approaches .......................................................... 155
Table 15: Five Elements of Research Integrity Governance ............................................................ 179
Table 16: Material Social Responsibilities in Unconventional Gas as defined by the Industry and the
Non-Profit Global Reporting Initiative ............................................................................................. 202
Table 17: Framework for University-Industry Engagement with Social Responsibility (FUIESR) .... 210
xvi
List of Abbreviations and Acronyms
Acronym
AAS Australian Anthropological Society
AATSE Australian Academy of Technological Sciences and Engineering
ACCSR Australian Centre for Corporate Social Responsibility
ACOLA Australian Council of Learned Academies
APLNG Australia Pacific Liquefied National Gas – a joint venture between
Origin, Conoco Phillips and Sinopec
APPEA Australian Petroleum Production & Exploration Association
ARC Australian Research Council
ASSDA Australian Social Science Data Archive
CAQDAS Computer Assisted / aided Qualitative Discourse Analysis Software
CBD Central Business District
CBM Coalbed Methane
CCA Conduct and Compensation Agreements
CDT Centre for Doctoral Training (UK)
COI Conflict of Interest
COP21 2015 Paris United Nations Climate Change Conference
CRC Cooperative Research Centre (Australia)
CSIRO Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation
CSG Coal Seam Gas
CSR Corporate Social Responsibility
CSRM Centre for Social Responsibility in Mining
D4V Design for Values
E&P Exploration and Production
EI2018 Engagement and Impact Assessment 2018 (Commonwealth
Government)
ELSA Ethical, Legal and Social Aspects (research program)
ELSI Ethical, Legal and Social Implications (research program)
EPBC Act Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999
(Commonwealth Government)
ERA Excellence in Research for Australia
EU European Union
FID Final Investment Decision
FFP Fabrication, Falsification and Plagiarism
FUIESR Framework for University-Industry Engagement with Social
Responsibility
GAB Great Artesian Basin
GC Global Compact
GHG Greenhouse Gas
xvii
GLNG Gladstone LNG Project – a joint venture between Santos,
Petronas, Kogas and Total
GMO Genetically Modified Organism
Go8 Group of Eight
GRI Global Reporting Initative
GUNI Global University Network for Innovation
HASS Humanities and Social Science
HDR Higher Degree Research
HERDC Higher Education Research Data Collection Australia
HREC Human Research Ethics Committee
IABS International Association for Business and Society
IEA International Energy Agency
IESC Independent Expert Scientific Committee (Commonwealth
Government)
IIU Integrity and Investigations Unit (UQ)
ILUA Indigenous Land Use Agreements
ISO26000 International Standardisation Organisation standard for Corporate
Social Responsibility
JV Joint Venture
LNG Liquified Natural Gas
MIT Massachusetts Institute of Technology
MNC Multinational Corporations
NERA National Energy Resources Australia
NERC Natural Environment Research Council (UK)
NHMRC National Health and Medical Research Council
NISA National Innovation and Science Agenda (Commonwealth
Government)
NOC National Oil Company
OA Open Access
OECD Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development
O&G Oil & Gas industry
PAI Public Accountability Initiative
PESA Petroleum Exploration Society of Australia
PRINTIGER Promoting Integrity as an Integral Dimension of Excellence in
Research (EU)
QRP Questionable Research Practices
QGC Queensland Gas Company
QCLNG Queensland Curtis Island LNG – a joint venture between Shell,
China National Offshore Oil Corporation (CNOOC) and Tokyo Gas
R&D Research and Development
RCR Responsible Conduct of Research
REF Research Excellence Framework (UK)
ReFINE ‘Researching Fracking in Europe’ Program
xviii
RRI Responsible Research and Innovation
SAB Strategic Advisory Board (UQ-CCSG)
SATORI Stakeholders Acting Together On the ethical impact assessment of
Research and Innovation
SD Sustainable Development
SDGs Sustainable Development Goals
SIMP Social Impact Management Plan
SME Small-Medium Enterprises
SMI Sustainable Minerals Institute (UQ)
STARS Sustainability Tracking, Assessment and Rating System (STARS)
STS Science, Technology and Society
TAG Technical Advisory Group (UQ-CCSG)
TASA The Australian Sociological Association
TEQSA Tertiary Education Quality and Standards Agency
The Code Australian Code for the Responsible Conduct of Research
TTO Technology Transfer Office
UIE University Industry Engagement
UIRC University-Industry Research Centre
UA Universities Australia
UCL University College London (UCL)
UIDP University Industry Demonstration Project (US)
UK United Kingdom
UIIN University Industry Innovation Network
UNESCO United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation
UQ University of Queensland
UQ-CCSG Centre for Coal Seam Gas at the University of Queensland
US United States
USRA University Social Responsibility Alliance (USRA)
1
Part A: Background and Theoretical Constructs
Chapter One – Why is ensuring the integrity of industry-funded research of concern
to the university sector?
1.0 Preamble
Attracting industry interest in their research programs and managing university-industry
engagement (UIE)1 is now a vital function of contemporary universities. Student tuition
fees, research grants, philanthropy and volunteer labour are insufficient to cover the
operational costs of research in universities. While the income derived from international
students makes a more substantial contribution to universities’ income in Australia than in
most other countries, industry funding of research has become ever more critical over the
past decade. In the latest Australian Innovation System Report (Department of Industry
Innovation and Science, 2017), Australian universities reported that their income from
industry and other non-government sources had increased from AUD$331 million to
$1,139 million between 2000 and 2015. But the demand for UIE is not just coming from
universities and governments to off-set university funding, specific industries are seeking
to collaborate with universities to innovate. Businesses have been forming more
partnerships with universities to access talent and the results of research that might
provide comparative advantages to them and solve practical business challenges (Cyert &
Goodman, 1997; Elmuti, Abebe, & Nicolosi, 2005).
1.0.1 Growth of UIE in Australia
While many scholarly disciplines and industries have had an historical aversion to UIE, the
current Australian ‘Innovation Nation’ or National Innovation and Science Agenda (NISA) is
driving university researchers to engage with industry partners more than in the past.
Australian politicians have signalled their desire to increase the utility of university
research through championing ‘applied’ programs of research, the commercialisation of
research output and by stimulating businesses to fund research, thereby supplementing
1 When UIE is capitalised, it signifies a meta-view of university-industry engagement that encompasses all types of university-industry engagement, as well as engagement principles and engagement practices. It also describes the structures and spaces, actors and the capacity to perform UIE.
2
public (i.e. taxpayers’) funding. Public funds are increasingly directed towards university
researchers engaging with industry and their projects are evaluated by the Federal
government to “ensure that taxpayer funds (are) being targeted at research and
initiatives that[will] ultimately pay dividends for Australian young people, old people, mums
and dads” (Birmingham, 2017). Ostensibly to drive national innovation and economic
objectives, leading research funding programs from the Australian Research Council
(ARC) requires university researchers to demonstrate their engagement with industry
partners, to pursue research agendas that address current challenges, and to seek to
commercialise research output where possible.
In addition to pursuing government incentives, university leaders are also demanding that
researchers collaborate with industry partners to grow international reputation and
prestige, diversify sources of funds, and respond to local community (taxpayer) ‘real-world’
challenges. Many universities have appointed Deputy Vice-Chancellors for Industry
Engagement, established Technology Transfer Offices (TTOs) and launched teams of
business and research partnership managers to support the multifaceted growth of UIE.2
The changing research funding environment in Australia is giving rise to research
governance and management as a specialist profession. Significant numbers of staff
across the government-funded research councils e.g. ARC and the National Health and
Medical Research Council (NHMRC), higher education agencies and universities are
honing their skills at developing research partnerships and at screening and managing
research grants.
Most university research is funded by government and administered by independent
statutory agencies or boards – the NHMRC, ARC and the more recently established
Innovation and Science Australia. International research collaboration is expanding, linking
Australian researchers with international researchers, businesses and research councils.
Further, industry-funding is also increasing, and university-industry research alliances are
growing in volume, intensity and complexity. This trend is likely to continue. While many
university-industry research partnerships are facilitated or funded by government through
various programs, including but not limited to the ARC Linkage program or the
2 For the purposes of this study, ‘university’ refers to a publicly funded higher education institution delivering the three missions of education, research and engagement.
3
Cooperative Research Centres (CRCs) program, more funding provisions sit beyond
government-defined arrangements.
1.0.2 Governing Contemporary UIE can be complex
Significant barriers to the further institutionalisation of UIE exist and there is policy,
scholarly and managerial interest in identifying the factors that boost or hinder UIE
collaboration (Ankrah & Al-Tabbaa, 2015; Bruneel, D’este, & Salter, 2010; B. H. Hall, Link,
& Scott, 2001). Observers draw attention to the fundamental misalignment of the university
and industrial domains and the inherent challenges in their exchanging knowledge and
technologies. Scholars, policy-makers and university management understand that UIE is
an important mechanism for driving innovation, e.g. UIE is framed as a ‘pipeline’
(Edmondson et al., 2012 ) or ‘midwife’ for innovation (Brundenius, Lundvall, & Sutz, 2009).
At the same time UIE is described as ‘dancing with a porcupine’ (Lewis, Baird, Evans, &
Ghali, 2001) and being ‘in the grip of a python’ (Healy, 2002). The scholarship points to
polarised and value-laden debates about the benefits, risks and challenges of university-
industry research linkages. Proponents of UIE would like to intensify university-industry
cooperation, whereas opponents see the spread of UIE as signalling the further co-option
of universities to market and other non-scientific ways of working and conducting business.
Both sides of the debate seek further empirical studies of the social dynamics at the locus
of the partnerships to better understand the factors contributing to the success or failure of
university-industry research joint ventures and how to better govern the partnerships.
UIE is changing various university, government and industry structures and practices. New
organisational forms (e.g. university-industry research joint ventures with share decision-
making and translational research centres) and facilitating channels (e.g. TTOs and
incubators) are becoming more commonplace, many located and operating beyond the
traditional faculties, schools and disciplinary structures and boundaries. These new
organisations are not just small versions of universities but have their own management
and governance challenges. The ambition to understand how better to organise university-
industry partnerships is spurring a continuing research agenda focussed on the analysis of
sub-institutional organisational units within universities. Some of the more common
examples include TTOs (Hockaday, 2013; Sanjay Jain & George, 2007; Siegel, Veugelers,
& Wright, 2007), science parks (Albahari, Catalano, & Landoni, 2013; Nielsen, 2016;
4
Quintas, Wield, & Massey, 1992), incubators (Berbegal-Mirabent, Ribeiro-Soriano, &
Garcia, 2015), spinouts and spinoffs (Nyman, 2015), research institutes (Philbin, Jones,
Brandon, & Hawkes, 2014), collaborative or cooperative research centres (Boardman et
al., 2013; Turpin, Garrett-Jones, & Woolley, 2011), industry liaison offices (K.-J. Lee, Ohta,
& Kakehi, 2010), contract or outsourced R&D (Aguiar-Díaz, Díaz-Díaz, Ballesteros-
Rodríguez, & De Sáa-Pérez, 2016; Mirowski & Van Horn, 2005), research joint ventures
(Caloghirou, Ioannides, & Vonortas, 2003) centres of excellence (Beerkens, 2009) and
executive training programs (M. Perkmann & Walsh, 2007). While there are traditional
delineations of responsibilities between these units between researchers, students,
administrators, marketers and teachers, the UIRC examined in this study suggests that
UIE is muting divisions of labour and changing how people work in universities.
While UIE is common, evidence suggests that the motivations for and nature of university-
industry collaborations vary greatly across disciplines and fields, industries and
organisations, creating tensions for university leaders to negotiate (Bozeman & Boardman,
2013; Bozeman, Fay, & Slade, 2013; Katz & Martin, 1997). How ‘public interests’ and the
social responsibilities of universities are construed within disciplines is frequently implicit
but becomes explicit when linking with external partners and being scrutinised by external
parties. Examples from UQ explicate some of the differences. Across the university, there
is philanthropic engagement with industry, commonly resulting in scholarships and
bursaries, named staff positions and buildings The industry links with researchers from the
professions, e.g., law, engineering or nursing, tend to focus on the industry-relevance of
teaching, the employment of graduates to fulfil societal needs and regulation of the
professions.. In contrast, university-based biomedical researchers have a symbiotic
relationship with industry, where the ‘goals’ and ‘impact’ of the research are considered in
terms of how bench researchers and clinicians work with pharmaceutical and medical
device companies to interpret the health needs of communities into research questions.
The commercialisation of research into new products, their marketing, and the uptake and
side-effects of the products are fundamental to the research process.
Sometimes there are fundamental conflicts of interest between groups of researchers
within the university. Such conflicts might arise, for example, when the one research group
is involved in the development of military equipment while others pursue a research in
Peace Studies with intergovernmental organisations such as the United Nations. Other
5
examples from UQ that highlight fundamental conflicts include scholars pursing research
agendas in energy transitions for climate change having little common ground with those
assisting companies to extract fossil-fuels, or scholars extending the uptake of genetically
modified organisms (GMOs) in conflict with those promoting organic agriculture. The
tension between the autonomy of researchers to pursue their own research alliances and
the public interest is not new, but what is new is the significance of universities’ self
interest in competing and attracting resources, expanding Australia’s higher education
industry, developing brands and reputations. Some of these conflicts take place within
schools but frequently debates take place across disciplines and in the public sphere, e.g.,
UQ climate change researchers make public statements against the commercial interests
of the university’s industry partners from the coal and gas industries (Various sigantories,
2018).
There are concerns voiced in the media and across sections of academia that the
commercial or profit motive in universities can create scenarios whereby researchers place
the potential gains of the industry-partner, the university or their own personal gains,
ahead of the scientific progress or the public good (Adams, 2007; Fabbri, Lai, Grundy, &
Bero, 2018; W.-L. Wang, 2012). The implicit or explicit requirements of funders can
promote bias and conflicts of interest in their research. It is assumed that all research
organisations and researchers are vulnerable to bias, consciously or sub-consciously. The
responsibility of research organisations is to promote self-reflexivity and to establish
systems to identify and rectify bias in all forms. For example, academic reward systems –
the ways in which universities and other stakeholders, incentivise, recruit, assess and
sustain academic staff – shape researcher activity and decision-making. In many
universities ‘traditional’ and ‘commercial’ academic reward systems coexist, but with
competing conceptions of academic work and the corresponding professional norms,
rewards for achievement and consequences for the advancement of knowledge. The
competing reward systems has implications for the management of UIRCs, especially
those operating across multiple fields of research. Slaughter and Rhoades (2004)
Johnston (2017) theorise academic work is changing due to industry-funding and research
commercialisation. Similarly, this thesis posits that industry funding and commercialisation
shapes university governance and how UIRCs ensure and demonstrate the integrity of
their research.
6
The social processes accompanying boundary spanning provide fertile ground for
revealing new insights into UIE partnership success and further institutionalisation of UIE
(Villani, Rasmussen, & Grimaldi, 2017). However, finding the relevant empirical evidence
or abstract conceptualisations of work and governance practices within industry-funded
research proves to be difficult. Even though many universities are public institutions, they
are commonly secretive and competitive about UIE activities. More particularly, there is a
lack of knowledge about how universities engage with industry partners beyond the regular
government-led UIE programs and the vital industries – health, agriculture and food.
Industries that have evolved standardised patterns and indicators of UIE tend to dominate
policy discussions. Further knowledge of the relationships between Australian universities
and key industries in the Australian economy–in particular, of those export-focussed
industries with international networks e.g. mining, energy, finance and tourism, are needed
to inform policymaking and university management.
This present study contributes to the UIE scholarship with a study that examines how
university-industry research partnerships ensure the integrity of their research. While there
is growing public policy, scholarly and public interest in research integrity and Australia has
recently revised its code governing the conduct of research (2018) there is little empirical
information available about how university-industry research partnerships proactively
govern research integrity. The focus on research integrity is particularly important at this
time as there is a marked decrease in the public’s trust in science and scientific institutions
– the ‘science crisis’. Policy-makers and universities are searching for ways to make
changes in the behaviours and societal activities of the scientific community to assure the
public’s trust of scientific institutions (Saltelli & Funtowicz, 2017). Thus, a pragmatic
approach, like that assumed by Wessels and colleagues (2015) is taken. Their
understanding of research integrity as the governance of research activities by research
organisations through regulations, codes of conduct, research integrity activities and
training, and promoting ethical norms is assumed. Research integrity is not only about
implementing rules it is also about creating an organisational culture where researchers
are competent and engage with the implications of their work. These requirements
demonstrate that research integrity requires principles and virtues.
7
1.0.3 Responding to the increased scrutiny of university activity by external parties
Commercial, university and public interests are not always aligned, and the ensuing
conflicts are receiving more public attention. Most notable are the industries whose
products can directly harm individuals’ health and wellbeing e.g. tobacco, alcohol, food,
pharmaceuticals and gambling. Nevertheless, ‘climate change’ and ‘sustainability’
sciences are bringing focus to industries whose products are harmful to communities, the
broader environment and national interests, e.g. agriculture (food security), health
sciences (public health) and fossil fuels (energy security). Managing the tensions inherent
at the boundary between universities and firms; local and global settings; research,
administration and teaching activities; and transparency and confidentiality are central
challenges for university leaders, and UIRCs more specifically (Rajalo & Vadi, 2017;
Watson, 2012; Watson, Hollister, Stroud, & Babcock, 2011).
Industry-funding inevitably challenges the integrity of university research (American
Association of University Professors, 2014; Bozeman, Gaughan, Youtie, Slade, & Rimes,
2016; Fabbri, Lai, et al., 2018; Gornall, 2015; McCambridge & Hartwell, 2015). Scholars
and commentators are concerned that the basic institutional features of contemporary
universities, i.e., the disinterested pursuit of knowledge and the free and open
dissemination of knowledge through teaching and publication, are being eroded by
industry funding (W. Baldwin, 1996; D. Biscotti, Lacy, Glenna, & Welsh, 2012; Zheng,
2010). Some university stakeholders worry that the interests of the industry funders will
over-ride university, community, national or environmental research interests via the
‘funding effect’ (Bozeman et al., 2016; Krimsky, 2013). A challenge for contemporary
universities, is how to govern partnerships with industry to respond to these inevitable
challenges.
There has been strong momentum in Australia and other countries in recent years to raise
the standards of research governance in universities and quantify the impact of research.
Hence, the level of government oversight in university research activities has increased
markedly. For example, Australian government agencies have embarked on a number of
initiatives, in conjunction with universities, to evaluate the performance of universities,
research and the social impact of research - the Excellence in Research for Australia
(ERA) rounds in 2010, 2012, 2015 and 2018; refining of the Higher Education Research
8
Data Collection (HERDC) data collection and analysis, and the first research Engagement
and Impact Assessment 2018 (EI2018). However, many of the university reporting
mechanisms to statutory agencies and university regulator including the ARC, NHMRC
and Tertiary Education Quality and Standards Agency (TEQSA) relate only to publicly
funded research grants and do not include industry-funded research.
Anecdotally, the standards related to the governance of expenditure and data
management, e.g. banning the purchase of alcohol, limiting overseas travel to economy
flights and compulsory sharing of data sets in the Australian Social Science Data Archive
(ASSDA) defined in research council funding policies, only apply to government-funded
programs and do not apply to research funds acquired directly from industry. For industry-
funded research programs in areas of public interest where there are high levels of
external scrutiny, or likely to be in the future, it is strongly arguable that their governance
standards should be at least as stringent as the government-funded research programs.
This thesis focuses on how a university-industry research centre (UIRC) is governed and
manages its research activities to assure stakeholders of its integrity.
The UIRC selected for this study is in an area of public interest. The extraction of natural
gas and other energy resources, e.g., uranium, oil, gas and coal, are significant matters in
Australia’s political, economic and social systems. This is demonstrated by the public
responses to new developments, rising domestic electricity and natural gas prices and
climate change. The sizeable and irrevocable impacts of extraction and transportation of
energy resources on the natural world and people’s health and livelihoods warrants public
interest in energy production sites, new technologies and processes. The complex nature
of balancing increasing demands for energy, energy transitions for climate change
mitigation and adaption, rapid technological and social change is spurring a board
research agenda, with contributions from many scholarly disciplines. A broad and diverse
public interests in nature, direction and integrity of energy research exists. Of particular
interest to the people of Queensland is the rapid growth and impact of the local coal seam
gas (CSG) industry which developed to export LNG to Asia.
9
1.0.4 UIE with the oil and gas industry is timely and understudied
This thesis examines UIE with an industry, which has not commonly considered by
scholars - the oil and gas (O&G) industry. Moreover, the integrity of research funded by
the O&G industry has been called into question on scientific and societal grounds. For
example, by: the Norwegian National Committee for Research Ethics in Science and
Technology investigation into Statoil partnerships with the University of Bergen (Hollander,
2017); the closure of the industry-funded Shale Resources and Society Institute at State
University of New York (Navarro, 2012); and the accusations of ‘frackademia’ in the United
States and other countries (C. Nelson, 2013; Public Accountability Initiative, 2015;
Readfearn, 2012; Schiffman, 2013 ; Schneider, 2015).3
Within the so-called university jeremiad literature, the prevailing notion is that industry-
funded and military-funded research is inherently biased due to unchecked national and
private interests (Baur et al., 2015; Byrne, 2010; Gornall, 2015; McCambridge & Hartwell,
2015; Mirowski, 2012; Pielke, 2007). The scope and implications of research funder bias
and perverse incentives continue to be debated, and scholars of science and society
remind us that “all research is partisan in one way or another because it involves questions
of who controls, manipulates, and establishes decisions, facts, and knowledge” (Galis &
Hansson, 2012:335). The perennial debate about how universities sustain productive
connections with increasingly diverse groups of stakeholders while keeping enough
distance to sustain critical and long-term scientific enquiry, deserves closer investigation.
This practice-orientated study is designed to highlight the differences between how
research integrity has been considered within the extant UIE literature and the practices of
a contemporary UIRC investigating a local CSG development. Within UIE literature,
research integrity is deemed to be a cardinal element of successful partnerships, but is
frequently taken-for-granted, the underlying assumption being that integrity of the research
is assured by the academic norms of self-regulation–peer review, reproduction and
retraction, rather than controlled by the partnership. However, there are multiple media
3 ‘Frackademia’ refers to O&G firms funding research at universities about unconventional gas production. It also refers to academics and universities having financial interests in the O&G industry. Critics believe that the O&G industry-funded research can blur the line between scientific research and public relations. They believe that the studies frequently report strongly optimistic modelling of the economic benefits and the limited social and environmental risks associated with unconventional gas production.
10
reports and a growing scholarship examining cases of industry-funded research highly
contested in the scientific and public spheres (as discussed in further detail in Chapter 2).
It is this tension and the necessity for UIE participants to demonstrate research integrity
and to manage the multiple pressures they face, that motivates this study. Hence, this
study explicitly focuses on the management and strategy literature in the area of UIRCs.
1.1 Challenge and Rationale
When the Centre for Coal Seam Gas located at the University of Queensland (UQ-CCSG)
was being launched, its leadership recognised the importance of establishing the Centre
as a trustworthy source of knowledge about the industry. While the partners of the UQ-
CCSG agreed that teaching and education were to be elements of the collaboration, the
focus would be on joint research and its utilisation. Companies would not just provide
funds but be involved in strategic decision-making. The UQ-CCSG, established in
Queensland, Australia, was home to the world-first export-focussed CSG to liquefied
natural gas (LNG) project. As the first round of research projects funded by the Centre
were announced, the Interim Director, Professor Chris Moran, was quoted as saying,
There is significant concern in the community about the emerging coal seam gas industry. The Centre has the opportunity to provide processes and indicators to assist in dealing with these concerns in future development. We want to address the areas of community concern, which is why groundwater assessment and cumulative impact projects are the first to be announced by the Centre (Tomlinson, 2012).
Another research project commissioned soon after was focussed on the research
governance in contentious policy arenas and was to be conducted by the Centre for Social
Responsibility in Mining (CSRM).
The initial stage of the CSRM research integrity project included the recruitment of two
PhD students to the team and the production of an internal report providing a review of the
state-of-the-art practice in the governance of research integrity. The two PhD candidates
were awarded Australian Postgraduate Award scholarships and UQ-CCSG ‘top-up’
scholarship funds to pursue projects related to the ‘governance of research integrity in
CSG research’ and to contribute to the continuing research efforts of the CSRM. To
ensure the separation of the two PhD projects from one another, the researchers chose to
focus on different aspects of the integrity project–one on the relationship between science
11
and policymaking, and the other on UIE. This thesis is the end-product of the second of
these two PhD projects.
As a PhD project undertaken in the CSRM, one of the seven research centres in the
Sustainable Minerals Institute (SMI), this study is expected to contribute to the sustainable
development of the extractives sector. The SMI4 is one UQ’s eight major industry-
university research institutes and was established to support the sustainability challenges
facing the global mining and resources industries. At UQ, research institutes generally do
not enrol under-graduate students. The UQ-CCSG was the latest centre to be established
within the SMI. Each of UQ’s eight institutes have evolved independently of each other,
and is a product of a fortuitous and opportunist alignment of personalities, policy and funds
(Dodgson & Staggs, 2012). The current work of the SMI builds on the fifty-year history of
conducting ‘in the tent’ research with industry partners from the mining sector. This
tradition was continued with the UQ-CCSG. This thrust is evident in Chapter 7 of this
thesis, when reflecting on socially responsible UIE. Consequently, this study contributes to
a broader program of social research being undertaken in and around the UQ-CCSG. The
research complements and supports other research that is underway and that seeks to
uncover the social relevance of scientific organisations in the coal seam gas debates, and
the capacity of universities to contribute to public debates about CSG.5
1.2 UQ-CCSG seeking evidence for decision-making
Scholars, university leaders and policymakers can benefit from research that
demonstrates how UIE practices are changing the work occurring in universities and how it
is governed. To use the analogy of an iceberg: only a small proportion of the contributing
strategies, structures and practices of UIE are visible to parties outside of the partnership.
Of the small section of the UIE iceberg that is visible to parties other than the participants
in the partnership, an even smaller amount can be measured. And yet an even smaller
amount is routinely measured and analysed by participants or observers. Given the
immensity of what is typically hidden from view, the author turned her focus away from
looking for good research integrity practices for the UQ-CCSG leaders to consider.
Instead, the opportunity of accessing the day-to-day operations of a UIRC and operating
4 For more information see http://www.smi.uq.edu.au/ 5 Researchers contributing to this line of enquiry include Naomi Smith, Will Rifkin, Martin Espig and Kristen Lyons.
12
within an unfolding, highly contested scientific debate provided a unique setting to
investigate an important dimension of UIRC governance which is frequently assumed
rather than problematized in UIE scholarship–that is, research integrity.
Current knowledge about research integrity
Research integrity is undeniably important and prized in public and private spheres. While
a frequently cited term, it assumes different meanings depending upon the context.
Turning to the etymology of the term ‘integrity’, one etymological dictionary offers two
distinct strands of meaning. One from Old French – integrité - meaning correctness,
honesty, blamelessness and purity; and the other from Latin - integritatem – meaning
soundness, firmness and wholeness. Thus, research integrity is tied to both an ethical
condition, correctness, and a structural condition, soundness. This research considers how
these two components of research integrity are, or could be, integrated into the
governance frameworks of a UIRC to ensure the utility and social desirability of UIRC
research.
Reinforcing the notion that research integrity is a consideration for university-industry
research partnerships, is von Schomberg’s (2013) definition of responsible research and
innovation. Von Schomberg notes that considerations about the social responsibilities of
research are frequently marginalised in university strategic management, except, for
example, the continuing debates around genetically modified foods. He believes that the
integrity of research will be strengthened through organisational actors throughout the
innovation ecosystem, for example UIRCs, acknowledging that the responsible conduct of
research and research integrity are collective responsibilities. Research organisations
should reflect upon and engage with stakeholders about the societal values in which
research is anchored upon. Von Schomberg defines responsible research as
a transparent, interactive process by which societal actors and innovators become mutually responsive to each other with a view to the (ethical) acceptability, sustainability and societal desirability of the innovation process and its marketable products (in order to allow a proper embedding of scientific and technological advances in our society). (p63)
Bolz and Bruin (2019) confirm that the von Schomberg’s definition is the most influential
definition of responsible research and research integrity, in terms of citations. In the
Australian policy context research integrity and responsible conduct of research are terms
13
frequently interchanged, acknowledging that there is a long history of researcher and
research organisation responsibility implicit in the context of research integrity, including
but not limited to falsification, fabrication and plagiarism (FFP). More recently as the social
and economic impacts of research are considered, the broader social responsibilities of
research are becoming more critical.
Research integrity in this thesis is constructed as an essential element of university
governance–as a system comprising multiple interdependent structures and practices.
This perspective assumes that research integrity is culturally construed in terms of
‘professional integrity’, ‘intellectual integrity’ and ‘financial integrity’, and is subject to social
interpretation (Shaw, 2018). Policy and scholars’ interest in research integrity has
progressed within the contexts of technology assessments, Ethical, Legal, Social Aspects
(ELSA) and other Science and Society studies (R. Owen, Macnaghten, & Stilgoe, 2012);
(von Schomberg, 2013); (Stilgoe, Owen, & Macnaghten, 2013) Thus, research integrity
results from compliance systems, ethical systems and political systems involving people,
organisations, principles and compromises. Research integrity results from research
organisations, research processes and team structures addressing their contributions to
current societal and environmental challenges (Blok & Lemmens, 2015; Stilgoe et al.,
2013). A distinguishing element of recent research integrity policies is the change from the
focus on the ‘upstream’ funding decisions or the ‘downstream’ regulatory decision, to the
focus on how to govern research integrity throughout the entire research process: from
establishing research agendas, to quantifying societal impacts (Schuurbiers, 2011).
The integrity of industry-funded research in a UIRC is the outcome of activities where
virtuous principles are defined and assured, and where research practices stabilise around
people and organisational structures. It is the absence of research integrity that potentially
faults UIRCs, researchers and research. For the purposes of this study, research integrity
refers to the qualities and characteristics of the research organisations, processes and
outcomes, resulting from how UIRCs ensure their research is conducted in accordance
with the norms and requirements that inform and guide research activities in Australian
universities, without deviance due to any inappropriate influences. From this perspective,
research integrity is more than the opposite of research misconduct, which has to do with
the definition, identification, judgement and consequences of researcher malfeasance.
Research integrity is about creating organisational systems that boost the quality and
14
salience of research, that is, making changes to the university organisational structures
and practices to meet growing stakeholder expectations, changing community and
professional standards, and ways of conducting research. The broader perspective of
research integrity foregrounds the ethical dimensions, or societal obligations of research
organisations in addition to regulatory and legal compliance.
The increasing public, policy and scholarly interest in research integrity is shown via: the
existence of world conferences on research integrity6; the emergence of the Responsible
Research and Innovation (RRI) paradigm in Europe; the updated Responsible Conduct of
Research (RCR) curriculum in the US; the 2016-2018 review of the Australian Code for the
Responsible Conduct of Research (2007) (the Code); the launch of journals focussed on
responsible research and research integrity7; editorials in various journals, including
Nature (Titus, Wells, & Rhoades, 2008), Science (Nicholas H Steneck, 2013), and
Research Policy (B. R. Martin, 2013); and articles from various disciplines (J. P. A.
Ioannidis, 2005; McNutt & Nerem, 2017). The author commits to giving a voice to
‘research integrity’ within a complex operating environment.
Locally, the interest in research integrity is demonstrated by the recent review and
rewriting of the Australian Code for the Responsible Conduct of Research (the Code) and,
in the Higher Education Standards Framework, the inclusion of requirements for
universities to have in place specific measures to safeguard research integrity. The
emphasis is on the responsibilities of researchers and institutions for: data management,
treatment of research subjects, addressing allegations of research misconduct, authorship
and publication practices, and conflicts of interests among other issues directly related to
the research process. This focus on ethical research practices can be termed ‘microethics’
(Bird, 2014; Herkert, 2005). More recently, in the U.S. and Europe, there has been
increased attention given to the broader social context and to the collective professional
responsibility of universities and researchers to attend to the ethical implications of their
work in society. ‘Macroethics’ is a term which can be used to describe this socially
responsible science. One of the fourteen responsibilities identified in the Singapore
Statement for Research Integrity is “Societal Considerations: Researchers and research
6 In 2007, the first World Research Integrity conference was held in Lisbon. Since that time there have been five conferences held every 2-3 years http://www.researchintegrity.org/ 7 Research Integrity and Peer Review launched in 2016 and the Journal for Responsible Innovation launched in 2014.
15
institutions should recognise that they have an ethical obligation to weigh societal benefits
against risks inherent in their work” (emphasis added) (World Conference on Research
Integrity, 2010). This study focuses on how UIRC govern to ensure this societal or
‘macroethics’ interpretation of research integrity is considered.
As becomes apparent, the integrity of UQ-CCSG’s research has not been universally
accepted. The scrutiny, questions and criticism of the Centre, its researchers and its
research, highlight the complex governance challenges facing contemporary university
research partnerships with the O&G industry. There are specific challenges for universities
at this time when national and global goals for sustainability require ‘transition’ energy
sources and ways of reducing greenhouse gas emissions8. Many universities have clearly
defined missions to contribute and develop expertise and technologies for global
sustainability. For example, UQ’s Vice-Chancellor’s statement regarding sustainability on
the university’s website states,
The University of Queensland (UQ) has established itself as an institution of global standing and is committed to providing leadership in sustainability and climate change response. UQ is a signatory to both the Talloires Declaration and Universitas 21 “Statement for Sustainability” to affirm its commitment to fostering an institutional culture for sustainability (University of Queensland, 2019).
As apex knowledge producers and recipients of substantial public funds, universities are
expected to profoundly reflect on their roles and responsibilities regarding hydrocarbons.
The manifestation of environmental advocacy movements in public institutions draws
attention to universities and their possible role in conserving the status quo in
hydrocarbon-based energy as well as to their being on the ‘wrong side of history’ through
their collaboration with the O&G industry (National Committee for Research Ethics in
Science and Technology, 2014). This operating context suggests there need to be new
ways of organising and evaluating the performance of UIE, particularly that in league with
the O&G industry, with regards to sustainability objectives.
1.3 The Problem Statement
8 Human activities are affecting the atmospheric concentrations of some greenhouse gases namely carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), ozone (O3), and synthetic gases, such as chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) and hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs) (https://www.climatechangeinaustralia.gov.au/en/climate-campus/climate-system/greenhouse-gases/ )
16
Research should be novel, important and tractable (Jensen, 2013). Thus, the motivation
behind this study is to investigate an aspect of UIE that is important to both practitioners
and society more generally, but which has thus far been overlooked by UIE scholars. The
integrity of industry-funded research continues to be challenged, but the boundaries
between the context on industry-funded research and the phenomena of research integrity
are not clear. Research integrity is rising as a public policy issue to be solved, in that it is
articulated through media coverage, policy debate, research council funding patterns and
growth in scholarly literature (S. R. Davies, 2018).
Through narrowing the gaze to a single UIRC, this study has allowed the researcher to
gain a nuanced understanding of key elements of research integrity governance in
university-industry research partnerships and establish the grounds for a future stream of
research. This thesis contributes to the scholarly understanding of UIE by considering an
original, relevant and immediate challenge (Maylor, Blackmon, & Huemann, 2017). That is,
the study explores the following research question: How does an Australian university-
industry research centre, funded by the O&G industry, attempt to safeguard and
demonstrate the integrity of its research?
Having a more nuanced understanding of research integrity in a UIRC is important from
the perspective of UIE scholarship for two major reasons. First, an examination of UIRC
governance mechanisms can improve scholarly insight into the social realities of UIE and
how university-level values and initiatives around research integrity are steered within
UIRCs. Thus far, stimulating UIE has largely been a ‘top down’ or macro agenda pursed
by various national and transnational organisations, and the paucity of knowledge about
UIE practices at the organisational and sub-organisational (meso- and micro-) levels has
been recognized (Allen, 2013; Bell et al., 2014; K. Miller, McAdam, & McAdam, 2016). In
the UQ setting, UIE, research integrity and enterprise risk are driven by separate, centrally
located offices and lack an explicit and cohesive approach to safeguarding research
integrity in UIE. The author is concerned that much research integrity research is focussed
on conceptual research or on empirical research focussed on individual researchers and
students. How research groups organise and enact university-driven research integrity
objectives, is frequently overlooked. Additionally, UIE research is turning its focus to how
university-industry partnerships work around potential impediments, e.g., stakeholder
perception that all industry-funded research is biased or trivial. The author contends that
17
research integrity practices within a UIRC need to be investigated empirically to guide
university organisational strategies and practices.
The second reason for why the research question is important, is that knowledge is
fundamental to innovation, and context shapes how knowledge is created and exchanged
(Dodgson & Gann, 2010). Hence, understanding the Australian context and social realities
of how universities engage with industry partners from the O&G industry is crucial for
innovation policy. There is a paucity of research about governing Australian UIE
(c.f.Gunasekara, 2006; G. Harman, 1999; Hickey, 2015; Plewa, Korff, Johnson, et al.,
2013; Plewa & Quester, 2006, 2007; Yencken & Gillin, 2006; Zubielqui, Jones, Seet, &
Lindsay, 2015). This should be rectified, as innovation scholars have long argued that
national (Lundvall, 1992), regional (Asheim, Smith, & Oughton, 2011) and sectoral
(Ponchek, 2016) contexts shape how knowledge is exchanged between universities and
industry partners. Numerous researchers have shown that the bulk of revenue in
universities is generated by the life sciences, and that most research on UIE and research
commercialisation focuses on the life sciences. This is confirmed by Australian
Government Innovation statistics (Department of Industry Innovation and Science, 2016).
Thus, the regulations and norms of behaviour are largely derived from the policies set for
the life sciences (Colyvas, 2007; D. Mowery, Nelson, Sampat, & Ziedonis, 2004).9
To this end, the initial tranche of fieldwork and the literature review focussed on defining
how UIE scholarship approaches UIRC governance for research integrity. The second
tranche of fieldwork identified the essential characteristics of governance arrangement in
the UQ-CCSG which ensure the integrity of its research. The analysis sought to establish:
1. What factors shape how research integrity work is carried out in the UQ-CCSG?
2. What research integrity work is carried out in the UQ-CCSG?
3. What good governance measures could support the integrity of industry-funded
research?
Together, responses from these questions allowed for the development of a revised model
of research integrity in the UQ-CCSG and the analytical framework for socially responsibly
UIE. The key definitions used in this thesis are listed in the table below.
9 ‘Norms of behaviour’ refers to the customary and frequently unplanned rules that regulate and coordinate various social activities.
18
Table 1: Key Terms Used in Thesis
Term Definition
University-Industry Engagement (UIE)
UIE is a two-way process, encompassing all forms of cooperation with the
goal of generating mutual benefit for the collaborators. Activities range from
formal to informal, individual to collective and are with or without financial
benefit to the participants.
University-Industry Research Centre
(UIRC)
A legally-binding university-industry research partnership, where decisions
are shared between the university and companies. The organisation
resulting from the research partnership operates beyond the common
faculties / school arrangements and develops its own organisational identity
and networks, separate from that of the ‘parent’ university and company.
Research Integrity
Research integrity is the governance of research activities by organisations
through a framework of rules, relationships, systems and processes. The
objective is to ensure research is developed, undertaken and reported
according to contemporary legal, professional and ethical requirements and
standards in an organisational setting underpinned by a culture of integrity.
Research integrity encompasses the mechanisms by which research
organisations are held to account.
Research Misconduct
Research misconduct is the breach of standard codes of scholarly conduct
and ethical behaviour in the conduct and publication of publication of
professional scientific research. Frequently referred to as falsification,
fabrication and plagiarism (FFP).
Scientific Record
The Scientific Record is the documentation of knowledge accumulated by
mankind. Researchers have the duty to add knowledge to this record
through publishing but also ensure the integrity of existing works through
critically assessment and building upon existing findings, improving them
and checking their reproducibility. Peer-reviewed articles, published in
academic journals form the cornerstone of the modern scientific publication
system.
Macroethics Macroethics refers to the collective social responsibility of researchers.
Microethics
Microethics refers to the relationships between researchers and their
colleagues, employers, collaborators and clients.
Research Governance
Research Governance are the frameworks through which research
organisations are accountable to external stakeholders about the quality,
safety and ethical acceptability of the research that they undertake,
sponsor or permit.
Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR)
The responsibility of organisations for the social and environmental
implications of their activities, not only their economic consequences.
Responsible Conduct of Research
(RCR)
RCR is a term used in the US to describe conducting scientific research
with integrity. It involves developing awareness of and applying established
professional norms and ethical principles in all aspects of scientific
research.
Responsible Research and Innovation
(RRI)
RRI is a term used in the EU to describe scientific research and
technological development processes that consider effects and potential
impacts on the environment and society.
Socially-responsible UIE
Socially-responsible UIE is a term used in this thesis to describe the
governance of UIRCs to ensure that they are responsible for the social and
environmental implications of their activities.
1.4 UIRCs and Institutional Theory
Institutional theory is a commonly used and powerful way to illuminate organisational
issues, including those in the context of universities (Yuzhuo Cai & Mehari, 2015)
19
Institutional theorists argue that institutional environments pressure organisations to
appear legitimate and conform to prevailing social norms (P. DiMaggio & Powell, 1983; P.
J. DiMaggio, 1988); (Barringer & Harrison, 2000); (Greenwood, 2008). Controversies and
scandals are providing the impetus for university responses to research integrity. As
universities are notoriously risk-adverse and protective of their reputation, they respond to
challenges to their legitimacy. Accordingly, institutional theory is germane to gaining
insights into the UQ-CCSG. Universities and firms therefore form research partnerships 1)
because it is expected by higher education and industry regulators (to produce knowledge
and evidence to underpin policy and law-making); 2) to obtain legitimacy for their
organisations, products, industry and their people–that is, for their knowledge, expertise
and the essentiality of their products, in the case of the O&G industry.
Generally, institutional theory is used to explain behaviour at both the organisational and
the individual levels, while emphasising the significance of the situation or context in which
the actors are embedded (in contrast to the more easily generalisable explanations
provided by rational actor theories).This perspective focuses on the nature of institutions in
specific contexts since they have different norms, values, rules and culture that shape their
organisational and individual behaviours. Thus, one of the crucial issues for a university-
industry research partnership is to assure stakeholders of its legitimacy as a research
organisation, and of the legitimacy of the partner industry and the technologies, processes
and chemicals used in that industry (Sanjay Jain & George, 2007), e.g. hydraulic
fracturing, fracking, or stimulation, as it is variously referred to.
As the UQ-CCSG was established, it was challenged by an array of university
stakeholders who had expectations about what a university-industry partnership should
entail, based on their previous experiences e.g. an R&D contract, a government-led CRC
or ARC Linkage grant or a science engagement program. However, what was envisaged
by UQ-CCSG leaders did not fit the traditional models of UIE. Instead, a governance
model was agreed to through a series of discussions, compromises and agreements. The
resulting research joint venture contract and UQ-CCSG governance model assure
corporate members have a continuing input into the Centre’s research agenda and
government agencies are represented at key Centre governance meetings.
20
1.5 The setting – An Australian university, the O&G industry and the
unconventional gas controversy
Scholars and policymakers are currently theorising the connections between innovation
and higher education and deciding on how to develop relevant policy responses and
management tools. Organisational, industry and national contexts shape how knowledge
is exchanged, so it is necessary to build an evidence-base of location-specific UIE
practices to inform policy-making and decision-making (Polt, Gassler, Schibany, Rammer,
& Schartinger, 2001; Sharif, 2006). The extensive literature review undertaken for this
study highlights the lack of scholarship about the Australian experience of UIE and the
O&G industry as well as the lack of UIE knowledge contribution to unfolding public
controversies. The UIE literature is dominated by the experiences in the United States,
United Kingdom and Europe. This finding supports Cunningham et.al., who identified that
most authors of qualitative studies of technology transfer are affiliated with locations in
North America, UK and Canada. They propose that this pattern is due to the emergence
and growth of the field of technology transfer research in the US over the past 30 years,
triggered by political interventions such as the Bayh-Dole Act (Cunningham, Menter, &
Young, 2017). Localised knowledge of the Australian experience is needed not only to fill
gaps in the scientific record, but to underpin policy-work and university-decision-making.
A detailed examination of the organisation and governance arrangements UQ-CCSG is
warranted at this juncture for several reasons. Initially, this study is consistent with the
view that UIRCs are: becoming more prolific; promote innovation and/or economic growth
(Debackere & Veugelers, 2005; Mueller, 2006); are hybrid organisations (Bodas Freitas &
Nuvolari, 2012; Jongbloed, 2015) established within universities to bridge science and
non-science, private and public spheres (K.-J. Lee, 2014; K.-J. Lee et al., 2010; Philbin,
2013; Turpin, Garrett-Jone, & Rankin, 1996); and are shaped by the university, company,
industry and field of research contexts (Audretsch, Lehmann, & Warning, 2004; Calcagnini
& Favaretto, 2016; Calcagnini, Giombini, Liberati, & Travaglini, 2016; A. Muscio,
Quaglione, & Vallanti, 2014). UIRCs are complicated organisations in a permanent state of
organisational disequilibrium (McAdam, Miller, & McAdam, 2017); managing multiple and
conflicting stakeholder goals (Fernandes, Pinto, Araújo, Pontes, & Machado, 2016;
Gattringer, Hutterer, & Strehl, 2014; K. Miller, McAdam, & McAdam, 2016; Pinto &
Fernández-Esquinas, 2016); and are fragile, agile and requiring marketing prowess to
draw resources and people together (Boardman, Gray, & Rivers, 2013; Rivers & Gray,
21
2013). Together, these works point to the need for more specific knowledge about the
everyday routines and structures of UIRCs.
UIE in the Extractives Industries
UIE in the extractive industries, such as minerals and O&G, have largely been overlooked
by scholars. This pattern mirrors the findings of Cunningham and colleagues (2017) who
found that the technology transfer literature was dominated by the ‘health and
biotechnology’ as well as ‘manufacturing’ sectors. They would like to see more research
on “…sectors that are constantly increasing in importance such as the energy industry
shifting towards renewable energies.” (p. 941). This lacuna is beginning to be attended to.
The increased demand for energy and national energy security, new technologies and
climate change, have captured the imagination of an increasing number of energy social
scientists. Commentators and scholars are grappling with how to engage with the rapidly
changing O&G industry. Some universities are strategically closely engaging with the
industry, building on historical ties. Some examples are Statoil’s research partnerships
with the University of Bergen; BP’s links with Cambridge University; and Shell’s links with
Delft University. Other universities are the recipients of government incentives (e.g. R&D
tax concessions for O&G firms) and edicts (e.g. licencing requirements for production
prescribe investment in local universities– more common in developing economies).
At the same time, there is an intensifying of UIE with the O&G industry, and there are
some concerns that universities located in ‘oil patches’ or ‘gas fields’ are being captured by
the corporate goals of ‘big oil’ companies (G. Gray & Carroll, 2018; Washburn, 2010).
There is also a growing ‘fossil-free movement’ gaining momentum in some prominent
universities in the developed world, where staff, students and other interested parties are
wanting universities and other public institutions to disengage with the O&G industry
(Godoy, 2017; Grady-Benson & Sarathy, 2016).
The UIRC at the centre of this case is funded by the O&G production industry. The O&G
industry is one of the world's largest industries as gauged by market and company
revenue, and is dominated by transnational ‘oil majors’, national oil corporations (NOCs),
oil independents and the oilfield services sector. As oil and gas are often located together
in the geosphere, it is assumed that most companies will be involved in the extraction of
22
both resources if cost-effective, e.g., references to ‘oil companies’ assumes that
companies can be involved in the extraction of gas. The O&G industry is frequently divided
into three sectors: upstream, midstream and downstream. The upstream gas sector is also
commonly known as the exploration and production (E&P) sector. The midstream sector
involves the transportation (by pipeline, oil tanker, rail, barge or truck), storage, and
wholesale marketing of gas. The downstream sector commonly refers to the purifying of
raw natural gas, as well as to the marketing and distribution of products derived from
natural gas.
Research Collaboration around Natural Gas
This study focuses on the relationship between UQ and a group of four large upstream
CSG producers working across Southern Queensland, ostensibly established to feed an
export-focussed LNG plant in Gladstone. The location of the projects is significant as many
production wells and facilities are located in the Great Artesian Basin (GAB), Australia’s
largest groundwater basin and one of the largest natural underground water reservoirs in
the world. The GAB currently supports wide-ranging agricultural industries, inland
population centres, mining activities and other industries. The LNG plants are located in
the port of Gladstone, which is located among the southern reaches of the Great Barrier
Reef, the world’s largest coral reef system. As the developments in Queensland are the
first CSG-LNG projects to be established in the world, there is much interest in how the
projects evolve and their foreseen and unforeseen impacts on the surrounding
environment. As this study examines a significant and emerging relationship between a
local university and the large gas producers, it suits the use of an exploratory qualitative
case study. The benefits associated with this type of analysis is that the networks of
actors, the local historical context and the narratives shaping the university-industry
research partnership are considered (Lehtimaki & Peltonen, 2013).
As organisations around the world grapple with climate change mitigation, natural gas has
emerged as an important source of global energy. The International Energy Agency (IEA)
predicts that the demand for natural gas will outstrip demand for other hydrocarbons in the
coming years, even though gas is yet to stabilise its position between coal and renewables
in the global energy market mix. Extracting gas and transporting it to those who desire it is
a highly technical endeavour, and firms from the O&G industry are funding research at
23
universities around the world to further optimise the process (King, 2012; Uddameri,
Morse, & Tindle, 2015). Nevertheless, scholars show that energy R&D investments are
relatively small in magnitude (as a percentage of national R&D expenditure) and that
energy R&D investments in most nations follow the booms and busts of oil price
movements (Sims Gallagher, Grübler, Kuhl, Nemet, & Wilson, 2012).
One interviewee suggested that much university-industry research about natural gas
focusses on improving understanding of the resource and its surrounds, creating technical
solutions to operational challenges or high-level analytics needed to optimise production
and fulfil regulatory requirements. Natural gas and LNG production is data-intensive but
often the information is fragmented - located within producers, service firms, consultants,
industry regulators, academia and impacted communities, with few mechanisms or
commercial reasons to merge and analyse data from multiple sources. Unlike the
biotechnology or genetically modified organisms (GMO) crops, there is not a concurrent
research agenda investigating the social impacts of scientific progress. Additionally,
national or commercial interests often ensure data is not shared with other actors.
1.5.3 Australia’s Burgeoning Natural Gas Industry
In Australia, the lack of integration of data sources is exacerbated by the rapid expansion
of the gas industry, with many new players becoming involved. The gas industry in
Australia has grown from multiple domestic markets to being integrated into the global
market, with aspirations to be the second largest exporter of LNG after Qatar (Thurtell,
2018). Currently, the Australian gas industry comprises between 100 and 200
international, domestic majors and juniors. Gas producers are classified as majors or
juniors, with reference to their capitalisation and the extent of involvement in various
stages of the energy production. Some of the ‘major’ integrated firms have interests across
the entire LNG lifecycle from exploration, production and transportation, through to
distribution and retail, whereas the ‘juniors’ have interests specific processes. In
developing a conceptual model for an energy technology innovation system, Sims
Gallagher and colleagues (2012) estimate that the private sector invests five times as
much as the public sector does in fossil-fuel supply R&D (p145). The myriad of
interdependent relationships between governments and the O&G industry is significant for
understanding the nature of research into natural gas.
24
Knowing about the interdependency of governments and the O&G industry and the
isolation of their linkages from the broader community, is crucial to understanding how
university-industry partnerships function. While there are expectations that new O&G
projects will lead to increased national and state economic productivity in and around the
projects, Hirschman’s (1977) economic analysis discusses the isolated ‘enclaves’ of
extractive projects, e.g. the projects are not linked directly to energy consumers; employ
limited local or untrained labour; use foreign technologies; and most revenues from
exporting accrue directly to the government. These features suggest that it is difficult to
clarify where the public and community interests lie. While Hirschman’s analysis was
developed in the context of developing nations, it is relevant to a resource-intensive
economy like that of Queensland. The Queensland government collects significant
revenue from O&G projects and thus becomes a critical driver of growth and development
of the CSG industry, rather than the businesses themselves. The government has multiple
and potentially conflicted responsibilities in gas developments including being the
regulator, the key beneficiary and arbitrator of risks and benefits at the individual-,
community- and State-level. Historically, there have many examples of resource
developments with corruption arising at various points along the value chain – from
licencing of exploration and production rights, regulation of operations and the collection of
revenue. Various global initiatives including the Extractive Industries Transparency
Initiative are relevant to Australian development and seek to encourage transparency and
good governance.
The Australian and Queensland governments’ ability to capture revenue from the gas
development, distribute benefits and effectively allocate resources to regulate the industry
underpin the industry’s social licence to operate (SLO).10 The gas industry’s SLO is not
only shaped by the duration, size and influence of the industry prior to the start of the
projects, but also by political and psychological factors that come into play as the projects
progress. That is whether the development meets the public expectations about the
positive economic and social impacts projected and whether a government-business elite
develops to defend industry interests as the revenue flows (Lahn & Stevens, 2017).
10 Social Licence to Operate (SLO) is a term that has been widely accepted in the mining and minerals industry for nearly twenty years. SLO generally describes the informal acceptance or approval a local community extends to a mining operation or development.
25
To take this idea of government-industry interdependency in resource developments
further, scholars have identified a set of integrative dynamic capabilities that define the
relationship between government and the O&G industry, by minimizing uncertainty in the
behaviour of all partners (Åm & Heiberg, 2014). The notion is that the O&G industry and
government need to collaboratively build an efficient industrial ecosystem over many
decades in order to optimise the extraction of fossil-fuels such as natural gas Using
examples from Norway, the latter authors show how there, the government and O&G
industry are inextricably linked through sharing the ownership of fossil fuel resources, and
therefore the benefits, risks, revenues and operating costs. Technical experts and
researchers located across companies, government agencies and universities work
together on various technical challenges to improve the efficiency of the industry, modify
regulations at the basin-level11, and thus together maintain the O&G industry’s social
licence to operate. In contrast, Australia does not have a long history of gas production for
export, nor are there mechanisms in place to invest directly. The synergies and
interdependence of government and industry occurring in Norway are not replicated in
Australia.
An initial online search identified several UIRCs investigating unconventional gas funded
by O&G firms and joint ventures around the world. The high oil prices and the ‘golden era
of gas’ predicted by the IEA (2012) heralded increased interest in unconventional gas
research. Unconventional gas research is not a core scientific discipline in its own right.
Rather it is the convergence of many different fields of research, from which it holistically
integrates and applies research findings to achieve improvements in productivity,
profitability or sustainability. Understanding the position of unconventional gas research
within a web of interacting and overlapping science, social science and technology is
crucial to understanding UIE with the O&G industry. The UIRCs were first established in
the US, the birthplace of the unconventional gas production industry. However, as other
countries considered developing, or started to develop unconventional gas resources,
UIRCs were established in other countries e.g. Australia, The Netherlands and China.
Table 2 below lists eleven UIRCs that receive funds from O&G firms and joint ventures.
11 A basin is a depression in the crust of the Earth in which sediments accumulate. If hydrocarbon source rocks occur in combination at the appropriate depth and duration of burial, then an O&G system can develop within the basin.
26
Table 2: Unconventional Gas University-Industry Research Centres with funding from industry sources12
Abbreviation Name University / Universities Location Country
Year Established
Corporate Partners
MCOR
Marcellus Centre for Outreach and Research
Pennsylvania State University
University Park, Pennsylvania US 2010
Marcellus Shale Coalition, General Electric, ExxonMobil & others
CCSG
Centre for Coal Seam Gas
University of Queensland
Brisbane, Queensland Australia 2011
QGC (formerly BG Group now Shell); Santos; Arrow (Shell-Petro China joint venture); Asia Pacific LNG (ConocoPhillips and Origin Energy)
SUTUR
Shell-UT Unconventional Research Program
University of Texas Austin, Texas US 2011 Shell
SERC
Subsurface Energy Resource Centre
Ohio State University
Columbus, Ohio US 2011
Chesapeake Energy, Chevron, Halliburton, Schlumberger
SO
Shell Oxford Research Program
Oxford University Oxford
United Kingdom (UK) 2012 Shell
UNGI
Unconventional Natural Gas Institute
Colorado School of Mines
Golden, Colorado US 2012
ENI, Halliburton, HESS, Schlumberger
ReFINE
Researching Fracking in Europe
Newcastle, Durham, Cambridge, Stanford, Strathclyde, Keele and Hull
Newcastle, Durham, Cambridge, Stanford, Strathclyde, Keele and Hull UK 2013
Shell, Total, Chevron, GDF Suez
SGI Sustainable Gas Institute
Imperial University London UK 2014
BG Group (now Shell)
CBMCE
Chevron Basin Modeling Center of Excellence Texas A&M
College Station, Texas US 2014 Chevron
GRI
Global Research Initiative in Unconventional Hydrocarbon Resources: Beijing
University of Calgary Beijing
Canada / China 2014 Kerui Group
RCGI
Research Centre for Gas Innovation
University of São Paulo São Paulo Brazil 2015
BG Brazil (now Shell), FAPESP (São Paulo Research Foundation)
12 Data sourced from media, internet and company annual reports.
27
The list of UIRCs is not exhaustive and only shows that the case at the centre of this
thesis, the UQ-CCSG, is one of a growing network of industry-funded research programs
about unconventional gas. Unlike other industries where knowledge and innovation is
directed towards the consumer of the products and services, the crucial innovation
stakeholders in CSG are not the consumers of LNG and natural gas (Perrons, 2014;
Perrons, Burgers, & Newton, 2018). Somewhat differently, the key innovation stakeholders
in the upstream gas industry are the producers, the service companies, land-holders,
regulators and others with responsibilities for the land and people where the gas
exploration and extraction infrastructure are located. In broad terms, most UIRCs are
focussed on technical programs seeking to assist decision-makers understand the risks
and benefits associated with launching an unconventional gas industry or improving global
production. The UQ-CCSG, in contrast, is seeking to optimise the emerging CSG gas
developments the Surat and Bowen basins and LNG plants in Gladstone, in context of the
natural world and the local operating context.
O&G companies do not consider universities as the first partner of choice for establishing
R&D partnerships. This is in part due to the dominant role of service companies and
specialised consultants, which conduct research specifically targeted to the industry
(Perrons, 2014). This pattern of engagement for innovation is not surprising given the
technical needs of the industry, the vertical and horizontal integration across the global
O&G industry and the traditional physical and cognitive distances between O&G
production activities and consumers (Dale, Osegowitsch, & Collinson, 2014; Mason,
2015a). That said, there is a long history of the ‘oil majors’ engaging with specific
universities for certain functions e.g., recruitment of graduates and research in the physical
sciences e.g. earth sciences and chemistry. More recently, governments have directed
O&G companies to engage with local universities through production sharing
arrangements, local procurement policies, project approvals and other contractual and
policy mechanisms, as shown in open source data on natural resource project payments
(Natural Resource Governance Institute, 2015).
In addition to governments driving UIE with the O&G industry to support innovation and
growth within the industry, there are internal drivers within firms to collaborate with local
universities. Interviewees report that global O&G firms entering a new market (i.e.
Queensland) purposefully seek to develop relationships with a diverse range of social
28
institutions such as industry regulators, education and other service providers and other
stakeholders. One O&G industry respondent reported that alongside his core technical
responsibilities, he was ‘vendor manager’ for his firm’s relationships with UQ and C&K
(Creche and Kindergarten Association Limited).
The reasons for a university partnering with industry are understood by those involved
within their own frames of reference, whether they be technical, financial, political or social.
Nevertheless the increasing political interest in and audit of university-based research
activities, especially in terms of costs, integrity and societal impact, means that the
external oversight of UIRCs is becoming more prevalent (O’Neill, 2015; Shore & Wright,
2015). Political Corporate Social Responsibility scholars point to the significance of
companies developing alliances with government agencies, universities and other public
organisations to reach corporate objectives (Frynas & Stephens, 2015; Scherer, 2017;
Scherer & Palazzo, 2011)}. For example, Royal Dutch Shell reportedly seeks to participate
in public policy debates relevant to its business directly or through intermediaries, such as
universities (Skjærseth & Skodvin, 2003). While the independence of much industry-
funded research is not questioned, some scholars have shown that universities have been
coerced into prioritising research to align with the commercial goals of the companies.
Furthermore, the universities and researchers are being influenced to produce and
disseminate knowledge uncritical of their O&G industry funders (Goozner & Gable, 2008;
Readfearn, 2012; Washburn, 2010). Consequently, the extent to which universities are
interdependent or co-dependent on industry partners, and the impact of their dependency
on new knowledge, continues to garner debate in scholarly and policy circles. As the
European Ombudsman stated, “The view that academia, academic institutions and
individual academics are independent of business must be based not on any preconceived
assumptions” (European Ombudsman, 2015).
Sustainability and climate change scientists point to the significant opportunity for the O&G
industry to work with universities to mitigate the impacts of climate change and shape
better energy futures (Findler, Schönherr, Lozano, Reider, & Martinuzzi, 2019). It is been
shown that the major firms in the O&G industry, through their industrial processes and
products, are significant contributors to climate change. Heede (2014) found that increases
in atmospheric concentration of industrial methane and carbon dioxide between 1751 and
29
2010 can be traced back to 90 firms producing oil, natural gas, coal and cement. Of these,
the top ten firms in terms of cumulative emissions are the major O&G firms.
Until recently many O&G firms have shown reluctance at engaging with the climate
change debates at a political, commercial or technical level. Some firms even funded and
lobbied for climate change denial (Oreskes & Conway, 2010). Yet, as Bach (2019)
discusses, climate change is being socialised throughout the O&G industry and many
firms have explicit strategies for incorporating the risks and benefits associated with
climate change into organisational strategies and decision-making mechanisms.
Consequently, there are multiple opportunities to engage with the research universities at
the forefront of climate science, namely members of the University Climate Change
Coalition and individual institutions such as the University of British Columbia. Additionally,
the universities provide opportunities and channels for firms indirectly provide input into
government policy-making and regulatory processes, e.g. through industry-funded
scientific research which underpins regulation and legislative in agriculture (Ulrichsen &
O'Sullivan, 2015).
Most research, and more specifically industry-funded research, is of little interest to those
beyond the research partnership. However, sometimes there are multiple interests in the
research questions, processes and outputs. Controversy, like a shot of adrenalin, tends to
ignite, accelerate and intensify stakeholder interest and potential scepticism in UIE
research and organisational arrangements. The intensity and duration of the CSG
controversy characterises the nature of the UIRC and its relationships with internal and
external stakeholders. Numerous researchers have established that existing university
governance and management mechanisms are not capable of ensuring and demonstrating
the integrity and independence necessary of industry-funded research. For example,
Marion Nestle has published a study on how food and beverage companies unduly
influence human nutrition research (Nestle, 2013) (and Bero and her colleagues have
investigated how the tobacco, food and pharmaceutical industries shape university
research agendas, putting commercial interests above public health interests (Bero, 2005,
2018; Fabbri, Holland, & Bero, 2018; Fabbri, Lai, et al., 2018).
Concerningly, the conduct of a single researcher can wreak havoc with the reputation and
the public trust in his or her research group or home institution (Andereggen, Vischer, &
30
Boutellier, 2012). These scholars demonstrate that it is not just that some doubters
perceive bias in university-industry links, but that there really is some bias in industry-
funded research towards commercial interests, to the detriment of public community
interests. The potential for industry-funded research to be viewed with scepticism by
outsiders and become embroiled in controversy is increasing, due to the simple fact that
there is more industry-funded research occurring at Australian universities (Department of
Industry Innovation and Science, 2016; Plewa, Davey, Meerman, & Galan-Muros, 2017;
Plewa, Davey, Meerman, & Galan Muros, 2017).
Controversies are becoming increasingly topical in the science, society and organisational
studies literature. Scholars have shown that controversies magnify and make explicit the
hidden social dimensions of science, and point to the ways in which political struggles and
values debates shape the organisation and output of research (Cordner, 2015; Patriotta,
Gond, & Schultz, 2011; Sharman, 2015). Several scientific controversies with significant
public dimensions exist around various university-industry research partnerships, including
those between universities and the tobacco (Bero, 2005), genetically modified organisms
(GMO) foods (Diels, Cunha, Manaia, Sabugosa-Madeira, & Silva, 2011) and gambling
industries (Cassidy, Loussouarn, & Pisac, 2014).
While the scientific community has a positive view of its own integrity and many believe in
the view that science is self-correcting, this attitude is not unanimously shared (Alberts et
al., 2015; J. P. Ioannidis, 2012). The integrity of industry-funded research can be
challenged from many directions. Industry-funded research can be seen to draw university
resources from more deserving research programs (B. Martin, 2014; Rudy et al., 2007;
Sharman, 2015). More particularly, there is concern that research funding from industry
sources leads to sloppy or fraudulent research (Horbach & Halffman, 2017), lax
organisational practices (Ben-Yehuda & Oliver-Lumerman, 2017), biased research (Baur
et al., 2015) and personal and organisational conflicts of interest (Resnik & Elliott, 2013).
Industry-funded research can be seen to unjustly influence the regulatory operating
environment to benefit commercial interests, consumer behaviour or stakeholder
acceptance (D. Biscotti, Glenna, Lacy, & Welsh, 2009; D. L. Biscotti, 2010; Bozeman et
al., 2016). Further examples of how industry funding negatively impacts university
research includes wasting resources (Michalek, Hutson, Wicher, & Trump, 2010) and
disgracing the researchers and organisations involved (Hussinger & Pellens, 2018).
31
For Australian universities, it follows that the particularities of how universities and the
O&G industry engage should be examined, considering the growing importance of the
natural gas production in regional economies. At one level, there is a paucity of knowledge
about how these traditionally low-medium technology sectors link with universities.
Although the OECD commonly classifies the O&G producers as low-technology sectors,
some scholars suggest this is a miscalculation and that O&G companies in developed
economies are key innovation actors, linking with universities and consultants to utilise big
data and new technologies in exploration and production (Perrons, 2014; Woiceshyn &
Eriksson, 2014). At another level, there have been several lessons and cautionary tales
emanating from universities in the US regarding conflicts of interest, industry capture and
breaches of research integrity in the unconventional gas arena (Hardie & Smith Devetak,
2014).
1.6 Introducing the Case: Questioning the Integrity of UQ-CCSG Research
From 2012 to 2017, the Centre for Coal Seam Gas was funded by the University of
Queensland 22% (AUD$5 million) and industry members 78% (AUD$17.5 million). An
additional AUD$3 million was provided by industry members for research infrastructure
costs. The industry members were QGC/Shell, Santos, Arrow and APLNG. The integrity of
UQ-CCSG’s research was challenged from when the idea of the UIRC was first mooted
within UQ, and doubt as to its integrity continued to manifest in a variety of ways. As
illustrated by the following vignettes, the challenges to the integrity of the UQ-CCSG
research included community protests and complaints, the questioning of academic
expertise in public arenas, media coverage of corrupt university activities and the
emerging critique of ‘big oil’ influence on politics and public institutions through popular
culture and scholarship.
The O&G industry attracts frequently strong negative response from people (Hofmeister,
2011), with some believing that O&G firms engage in phony morality, fake news and that
they lack social responsibility, e.g., involvement with long-running corporate tax avoidance.
There is a stream of scholarly and non-scholarly material revealing the powerful and
interconnected social networks between fossil-fuel companies and cultural, education,
financial and government institutions (G. Gray & Carroll, 2018; Public Accountability
Initiative, 2015; Readfearn, 2012; Schneider, 2015). These authors highlight the gaps
between organisational rhetoric and practices. For example, Shell asserts that three core
32
values – honesty, integrity and respect for people – govern the company. However, ‘gripe
sites’ such as www.royaldutchshellplc.com aggregate media and provide original
commentary about Shell, including accusations of bribery, contribution to climate change
and fraud. For some, any alliance with the fossil fuel companies, or O&G producers more
specifically, is not justifiable.
On a bright winter’s day in 2012, students and staff of the Research Integrity Coalition
affixed a large banner to one of the sandstone buildings in the Great Court at UQ, “Our
research integrity has been fracked”. The banner in purple and white, a familiar
combination of colours mandated by the University marketing team’s corporate palette,
included imagery of a drill through UQ. The Research Integrity Coalition called on UQ
leaders to guarantee the independence of the research produced by the UQ-CCSG to
safeguard it from bias and industry influence. ‘There are many unknowns and uncertainties
with CSG, and we believe that research into them is crucial. We can’t afford to have
research compromised by industry influence’ (Sykes, 2012). The student-led campaigns
voiced concerns about the lack of non-industry participation in shaping the agenda for the
embryonic research centre (Lyons & Richards, 2013; Woodward, 2012).
The above was but one event in a series of public demonstrations, on-line media
campaigns, petitions and commentaries supported by students, staff and other university
stakeholders questioning the intentions and governance arrangements of the UQ-CCSG
organised by the UQClimateforchange and the Research Integrity Coalition groups (Hare,
2012). Stories emerged suggesting that the governance of the UQ-CCSG was
compromised by the undue CSG company presence on various decision-making groups in
the Centre, and no CSG opponents, resulting in bias. There were further claims that CSG
companies would provide false data to universities, corrupting public policy decision-
making, and claims that universities forsake their independence when funded by industry
(Paul Cleary, 2011:78; McHugh, 2012).
Around the same time as the protests, the interim Director of the UQ-CCSG was accused
of being too closely aligned with the CSG industry. While he was negotiating the
establishment of the UQ-CCSG, the Director also headed up the SMI, an industry-facing
research organisation located on the UQ campus. The SMI was mainly funded by the
mining industry and many research findings were only accessible to the funders. In
33
addition to his university-based roles, the Director was also a member of several expert
panels at the Federal and State levels providing advice to the regulators of CSG projects.
One was the Federal Government’s Interim Independent Expert Scientific Committee
(IESC). The IESC had been established in 2012 under the Environment Protection and
Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 (Cth) (EPBC Act) in response to community concerns
regarding the impact on water from coal seam gas and coal mining. As the members of the
interim groups were seeking to be appointed to the ISEC, media reports circulated
questioning the independence of IESC members, given their links to the coal and CSG
industries. The Director was identified as one of the ISEC members having shared
interests with industry, even though much of his career had been as a researcher in the
federal government agency – the Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research
Organisation (CSIRO) and universities. While segments of the media suggested that there
were too many conflicts of interest between his roles (Paul Cleary, 2011; Cleary, 2012),
another commentator suggested that CSG was a nascent industry and that it was virtually
impossible to find an independent expert (Carney, 2012). It is difficult to get both
independence and expertise simultaneously, as most of the experts have worked in the
industry, and therefore they can automatically be conflicted Industry funds finance most of
the UQ-CCSG research and consultancy work.
Also surfacing in 2012 and 2013 were a series of high-profile, yet unrelated cases of
research and administrative misconduct at UQ reported in the media. Examples include:
potential high-level staff nepotism in a medical admission (Walker, 2011); hundreds of
members of the public who attended the UQ dentistry clinic sent for expensive X-rays at
businesses connected to two senior members of staff, even though there were appropriate
machines available at the university (Solomons, 2012); multiple scholarships for
disadvantaged undergraduate students retracted (Kidd & Miles, 2014); and fabrication of
results in research into Parkinson’s disease (Howells, 2013).
The cases eventually led to the resignation of members of the Chancellery and the
criminal prosecution of several researchers (Anonymous, 2015; Walker, 2011) These
events brought about Queensland Crime and Misconduct Commission (CMC) scrutiny of
UQ’s integrity and accountability frameworks and drew attention from the media. The
34
events resulted in institutional-wide organisational changes.13 While the UQ-CCSG
leadership was keen to promote UQ’s research integrity measures in its communications
to concerned external stakeholders, they were stymied by UQ’s internal review and
decision-making processes. For many months in early 2013, there was little clarity around
the content of the research integrity policies and procedures, nor was it clear who was
responsible for their implementation. A new Integrity and Investigations Unit (IIU) was
established in 2012 and senior staff appointed in late 2012. This resulted in an extensive
review of the relevant organisational structures and policies. Since that time, the division of
responsibilities between the IIU, the Office for Research Integrity and the Enterprise Risk
Services unit have been clarified and the policies and procedures updated.
1.7 Significance of this Study
While the research strategy for this study involved collecting, comparing and aggregating
multiple data sources to find patterns of governance of research partnerships for research
integrity, it does not follow the ‘interpretative’ approach to new knowledge traditionally
found in sociology and anthropology, and more recently in management (Boje, 2014;
Silverman, 2013). Instead, a conceptualisation of research integrity governance is derived
from the UIE scholarship and challenged and refined by a case study of the UQ-CCSG.
Leximancer is used to analyse the nature of research integrity governance, trends shaping
how research integrity is governed and organisational strategies employed to safeguard
and demonstrate the integrity of industry-funded research.
Leximancer was developed to identify significant ideas, themes and concepts from
unstructured text (A. Smith & Humphreys, 2006) The software has been used in several
fields to analyse the nature and evolution of professional knowledge bases e.g. cross-
cultural psychology (Cretchley, Rooney, & Gallois, 2010) and information systems
(Indulska & Recker, 2010). The studies draw together the key ideas and concepts from a
large number of publications into analytical frameworks to guide future research.
Replicating this process, the Provisional Model for Research Integrity Governance from
the UIE scholarship. The Provisional Model guides the data collection and analysis for this
study and is presented at the end of the literature review in Chapter Two.
13 For more information about the University’s Reform Program see https://reform-program.uq.edu.au/update-reform-program
35
The findings from the case study of the UQ-CCSG are presented in the form of
observations, quotes from documents and indirect quotes in Chapters Four, Five and Six.
The revised Model for Research Integrity Governance, based on the results of the UQ-
CCSG case study, are presented in Chapter 7. In response to the management and
governance challenges identified by the participants of the UQ-CCSG – the body that
partially funded the researcher during the PhD – this research takes a further step. That is,
to develop an analytical framework for socially responsible university-industry engagement
to integrate research integrity concerns into the governance arrangements of the UQ-
CCSG and other UIRCs. In line with management discipline traditions, the motive of the
research is to provide enough generalisation to allow the findings to be applicable not only
to the UQ-CCSG participants, but to others interested in the governance of research
integrity.
The longitudinal single case study presented in this thesis brings four needed elements to
UIE research. First, there is the vital role of integrating social interpretation and
organisational theories into UIE scholarship. Commonly, UIE scholarship has focussed on
describing UIE arrangements with the view to normalising and institutionalising UIE. There
is not a sustained tradition of theorizing UIE within a context or interpreting the social and
cultural implications of UIE for participants and policymakers. Thus, this study draws on
one of the strengths of a single organisational case study: that is, the ability to bring focus
to the operating context and to provide a holistic explanation and social interpretation of
UIE. As becomes apparent, it is timely to critically examine existing, and often implicit or
overlooked conceptual frameworks for research integrity in the context of industry-funded
CSG research.
Regarding the second necessary element for research into UIE, a deep knowledge of the
complexities of research integrity governance has been achieved through extensive
fieldwork in and around the UQ-CCSG for approximately three years and developing
enduring relationships with some of the participants in and around the UQ-CCSG. This
contrasts with much UIE scholarship, which is conducted and reported by the researcher
and administrators participating in the partnership, rather than by interested and social
scientist observers. The depth and breadth of analysis reveals previously overlooked
aspects of UIE governance.
36
With respect to the third element, rather than continuing the tradition of scholars and
policy-makers in framing UIE as legitimate or subject to unending normative debates, this
research instead seeks to augment the decidedly normative and frequently uncritical UIE
literature with an empirical study of the often ambiguous governance mechanisms meant
to ensure research integrity. Heeding cautions from scholars of anthropology and Critical
Management Studies to challenge underlying ‘root metaphors’ of phenomena presented in
the literature, this research seeks to problematize the integrity of industry-funded research
(Mats Alvesson & Sandberg, 2011; Brown, 2016; Hickey, 2015; Shore & McLauchlan,
2012). To this end, an extensive literature review, in the tradition of Onweugbuzie and Fels
(2016) depicts first, how UIE relations are evolving and second, the ‘social turn’ in UIE
research. The growing significance of governing university-industry research partnerships
to ensure research integrity is revealed.
Regarding the fourth element mentioned above, the impact of the increasing presence and
authority of environmental advocacy and the fossil-free divestment movements in public
institutions is noted. The study reveals how universities engage with resource companies
in this operating context (Ayling & Gunningham, 2015; Bangs, Bernard-Herman, Maxmin,
& Williams, 2013; Grady-Benson & Sarathy, 2016). In Australia, there is a long tradition of
local mining companies linking with the CSIRO and universities to conduct research, which
has been crucial to the evolution of the mining industry here (Birrell, 2006; Mardle, 2012).
In contrast, the O&G industry is more commonly thought of as being a relative newcomer
to the Australian marketplace and is controlled by foreign interests. Most global O&G R&D
is conducted in countries which traditionally have had strong O&G industries – United
States, Norway, Canada, Netherlands, China and the United Kingdom (Azevedo Ferreira
& Rezende Ramos, 2015; Isaksen & Karlsen, 2010; Perrons, 2014; Woiceshyn &
Eriksson, 2014). Thus, universities are increasingly sites for democratic and scientific
debates about the role of natural gas in future energy solutions (Hardie, Smith Devetak, &
Rifkin, 2016).
1.8 Structure of the Thesis The structure of this thesis is consistent with accepted practices for PhDs in social
research (D. Evans, Gruba, & Zobel, 2013). The thesis consists of eight chapters. This
introductory chapter lays the groundwork for the study through describing the
37
phenomenon, context and scope. The way in which the challenge of safeguarding
research integrity in UIRCs is approached is presented. In addition, this chapter defines
the theoretical and practical contributions of the study.
The objective of Chapter Two is to identify the intellectual contours of the emerging UIE
field by a bibliographical analysis of 1700 + journal articles to determine the dominant
frameworks and models and investigate how research integrity is regarded. In response to
the challenges of incomplete theorisations of research integrity within UIE, an initial model
of research integrity governance in UIRCs is proposed.
Chapter Three argues that an in-depth qualitative and longitudinal case study was
necessary to ‘unearth’ the institutional and organisational factors shaping UIRC
governance for research integrity, and it presents the methodology employed in this study.
Greater detail is provided in the Appendices at the end of the thesis.
A detailed examination of the case study of the UIRC is presented in Chapter Four. The
chapter describes the organisational features of the UQ-CCSG that shape research
integrity governance. While comparisons are made between the UQ-CCSG and other
research organisations progressing knowledge about the coal seam gas developments in
in southern Queensland, Australia, the focus is on the Centre.
In Chapter Five, a thematic content analysis of the data is presented, to determine not only
whether the findings conform to the Provisional Model for research integrity governance,
but also to consider whether there is a need to review the model to accommodate missing
themes. The chapter considers the systemic and university contexts in which the UQ-
CCSG is located. Dividing the case study into the layers of analysis introduced previously,
i.e. systemic, university and UIRC, is consistent with extant case studies of organisations
and is an appropriate method for examining organisational work of the type scrutinised
here. (Farquhar, 2012; Kohlbacher, 2006). This analysis lends support to the notion that
contextual factors shape how UIE and research integrity are increasingly significant but
essentially unstable and socially-constructed concepts. Thus, there is a need to anchor
conceptualisations of research integrity governance to the social responsibilities of UIRCs
and how UIRCs engage with external parties.
38
Chapter Six reconsiders the Provisional Model of Research Integrity Governance
presented in Chapter Two, in view of the findings in Chapters Four and Five. The findings
are drawn into a revised Model of Research Integrity Governance and draws attention to
how UIRC governance practices can strengthen the integrity of industry-funded research.
In Chapter Seven, it is argued that the explicit definition of UIRC social responsibilities
provides the ‘meta-language’ – or a framework of common principles and business
practices – to shape research integrity governance. It also sets the space within
‘politicised’ UIRCs for the negotiation of trade-offs between public welfare and private
gains, and science and non-science.
The concluding chapter, Chapter Eight, summarises the research findings, thereby
extending the knowledge of research work in controversial contexts. It presents the main
contributions and the limitations of this thesis, and provides directions for future research.
The diagram in Figure 1 illustrates how the thesis is structured, showing the links between
the chapters.
39
Figure 1: Thesis Structure
1.9 Contributions
The core contributions of this study are twofold: 1) the development of provisional and
revised frameworks that depict the vital elements of research integrity governance; and 2)
the presentation of an analytical framework for socially responsible university-industry
engagement for UIRC participants. The multi-level approach to understanding provides
40
new theoretical perspectives on research integrity and UIE, contexts that ought to be
examined more closely by management scholars. The analytical framework of research
integrity adopted offers a fresh perspective on the governance and strategies used in UIE
through focussing on issues and dynamics that arise in an extreme context for research
integrity governance. Commonly, there are two main organisational approaches to
research integrity: disciplining research misconduct, and promoting the virtues of research
integrity to staff. In contrast, the case of the UQ-CCSG reveals a dynamic depiction of
research integrity, with four additional approaches emerging from the findings presented in
Chapters 4 to 6. The following chapter progresses this argument by providing insights into
how research integrity is conceptualised within the UIE literature, and culminates in the
presentation of a provisional framework for research integrity governance.
41
2. Chapter Two – Research Integrity in the University-Industry Engagement
Literature
2.0 Preamble
An initial review of the scholarly and policy literature suggested there were multiple
explanations for and potential organisational responses to the ‘research integrity’
challenges faced by the UQ-CCSG. As there is no delineated stream of research
examining organisational responses to the integrity of the research being challenged, the
initial sweep of the literature was broad. Three main fields of research provided relevant
insights. First, the higher education literature provided a rich array of research about most
aspects of university operations including branding, reputation, management and the
collective identities of universities. Second, the organisational studies literature showed
that the university is a setting for investigating organisational formation, change and
identity. Third, the public policy literature speaks to the role of government in defining
industry, science and higher education policy, defining university roles and responsibilities,
the linkages between businesses and universities. The public policy literature is
underpinned by economic analysis of UIE. The initial literature review revealed that the
notion of research integrity is not new, but the constructs are not standardised or well-
established within or across the fields of research.
As the study progressed, the UQ-CCSG evolved and there were more challenges to the
integrity of its research. The complex and changing nature of the organisation suggested
that a theoretically-informed qualitative case study, using multiple sources of data, in the
tradition of Alvesson et. al. would be appropriate (Matts Alvesson & Deetz, 2000; Mats
Alvesson & Sandberg, 2011; Mats Alvesson & Willmott, 2012). The approach would reveal
how the UQ-CCSG attempted to safeguard and demonstrate the integrity of its research. It
would be possible to characterise the phenomenon of research integrity governance and
reveal key enabling factors. To do this, a more narrowly defined analytical framework was
needed to direct and frame the study. To this end, this study draws upon the emerging and
field of UIE scholarship, a field of scholarship which is underpinned by the methods and
insights from the previously mentioned literature – education, public policy and
organisational management. As the research progressed, it was revealed that the
42
innovation, science, technology and society (STS), economics and scientometrics14 were
emerging fields of importance in the context of university-industry collaborations.
The origins of research integrity governance can be traced back to discussions of
responsibilities in technology, science and universities which have emerged from the
scholarly and policy communities since the 1940s (Durbin, 1992; Legge, 1973). The
notions of research and technology development as being value-free is refuted in multiple
ways. While debates about individual and organisational responsibilities for research
integrity have been visible in some fields, for example, biosciences, medicine and
engineering, through the embedding of ethical standards, lessons and review processes,
currently interest is expanding into other fields (Ribeiro, Smith, & Millar, 2016). Over the
past years, innovation, science and research policies in the US, Europe and other nations
have given prominence to policy agendas focussed on Ethical, Legal and Social Aspects
(ELSA), Research Integrity, the Responsible Conduct of Research and Responsible
Research and Innovation (R. Owen et al., 2013; Shamoo & Resnik, 2009; Nicholas H
Steneck, 2006; Zwart, Landeweerd, & Van Rooij, 2014). Research integrity governance in
an Australian UIRC therefore can be interpreted as the organisational structures and
practices ensuring the integrity of industry-funded research in multiple domains, including
science, government, legal, community and commercial. That is, research integrity
governance is how UIRCs ensure the integrity of research when negotiating the
relationships between the research and the stakeholders with interests in the research,
and more broadly science and society.
In this study, the global research enterprise is conceived of as a growing and significant
undertaking, regulated by normative values including, but not limited to, social progress,
equity and the cohesion of humankind. The interdependence of local, national and global
scales is particularly significant for understanding the governance challenges of UIE. In
this light, UIRCs have a shared interest in stabilising relationships within humanity, and
between humanity and the environment. Particularly relevant to this study is the changing
contribution of the O&G industry to the global energy mix and ideas of sustainability.
14 Scientometrics is the study of analysing and measuring science, innovation and technology.
43
The extensive review of UIE literature presented in this chapter reveals that the growing
interest in safeguarding the integrity of industry-funded research has its roots in the
seismic changes in the purposes and operations of universities. Beside the many debates
around the characterisation of the ‘disrupted university’, scholars have engaged with the
effects of these changes on university engagement with external stakeholders generally,
and research partnerships more specifically. Thus, UIE should be regarded in light of
Barnett’s (2011, 2013, 2016) general reframing of universities as being complex social
institutions with multiple unaligned goals and realities.
This chapter has four parts. The first introduces the nature and boundaries of UIE
scholarship and explains how the literature review presented in this chapter was
conducted. The second section uses basic bibliometric analysis to reveal the major
themes in a corpus of UIE articles. The analysis cuts across the research streams rather
than trying to deepen any particular one to understand the notion of research integrity and
challenges to it. In doing so, the analysis shows that there is a broad range of opinions –
from the university jeremiads and critics of ‘science for sale’ to the propaganda of
policymaker enthusiasts. Most UIE scholarly research emerges from five key disciplinary
bases and traditions, which do not always align. From analysing the corpus in its entirety,
seven significant systemic changes that are shaping contemporary UIE are identified.
These are discussed in more detail in Chapter Six – The UQ-CCSG and the Provisional
Model for Research Integrity . The third section of this chapter considers how the UIE-
O&G industry relationship is considered in the UIE literature, providing some historical
context for the UQ-CCSG. The fourth considers how research integrity has been viewed in
the UIE literature, providing the basis for the provisional analytical model for research
integrity governance. This is the analytical framework that guides the empirical data
collection and analysis.
2.1 Introducing UIE Scholarship
UIE has evolved into an identifiable domain of ‘frontier research’ with a formal disciplinary
structure including degree courses, chairs in universities, conferences and journals (Feng,
Zhang, Du, & Wang, 2015; Skute, Zalewska-Kurek, Hatak, & de Weerd-Nederhof, 2017).
Various fields of enquiry have contributed to a growing and increasingly cohesive UIE
scholarship over the past three decades. UIE scholarship is located within wider domains
of enquiry into how knowledge is created and shared, innovation, and how universities and
44
industries function. The trajectory of the UIE scholarship reveals that the practical
challenges of communicating complex scientific and technological ideas, accessing and
evaluating commercially sensitive data and addressing novel ethical challenges has made
theory-building difficult.
UIE is a phenomenon resistant to a fixed definition, as the practices and institutions reflect
the socio-political context of the day. UIE has become a prominent higher education
project and an increasingly significant area of research and policy-making. It encompasses
and cuts across pre-existing forms of academic and administrative activity, i.e., lifelong
learning, expert and non-expert dialogues, public relations, marketing, R&D and discovery.
Industry partnerships are supplanting some of the traditional university stakeholders, such
as students and research councils, in university strategic planning (Benneworth &
Jongbloed, 2010). Despite the way ‘research commercialisation’ dominates the
contemporary political discourse and research agenda, UIE takes many forms. Thus, UIE
scholarship is an emerging field of research driven by public policy goals, the financial
imperatives of the commercial and research organisations involved and new ways of
progressing knowledge.
An advantage of the dynamic nature of UIE and the immaturity of the discipline is that
there is scope for an assortment of approaches to probe under-explored social
phenomena and concepts like research integrity. The literature reveals a ‘social turn’
occurring in UIE research – scholars are beginning to examine the social dimensions of
UIE, in contrast to the technical and commercial (Philbin, 2013). When this study
commenced in 2013, there were no published ‘state-of-art’ reviews of UIE scholarship to
guide the author’s entry into the field of research. Thus, it was necessary to undertake an
extensive review of the literature to position and frame this study. This gap has now been
remedied and the field of research has coalesced around key research topics. As Table 3
shows, there have been several reviews of specific elements of UIE: UIE and open
innovation (M. Perkmann & Walsh, 2007); technology transfer (A. K. Agrawal, 2001;
Geisler & Rubenstein, 1989); knowledge transfer (Geuna & Muscio, 2009); university
entrepreneurship (Rothaermel, Agung, & Jiang, 2007); and UIE for innovation (Cottrill,
Rogers, & Mills, 1989). Since then, holistic notions of UIE, collaboration and cooperation
have become prominent, incorporating multiple strategies, pathways and parties.
45
Table 3: UIE Literature Reviews 1986-201815
15 The literature reviews published since this study commenced are presented in bold. This highlights the rapid progression of the UIE field in the past five years.
Author (year) Title of Paper Focus Method
Geisler (1993)
Technology transfer: toward mapping the field, a review, and research directions Technology transfer
Narrative literature review
Bozeman (2000)
Technology transfer and public policy: a review of research and theory
Domestic technology transfer from universities and government
Narrative literature review
Agrawal (2001) University-to-Industry Knowledge Transfer: Literature Review and Unanswered Questions
Knowledge transfer from universities to industry
Narrative literature review
R. O'Shea et.al. (2004)
Universities and Technology Transfer: A Review of Academic Entrepreneurship
Academic Entrepreneurship
Systemic review leading to 6-part classification
Rothaermel et al (2007)
University entrepreneurship: a taxonomy of the literature
University Entrepreneurship
Comprehensive review leading to conceptual framework
Geuna and Muscio et al (2009)
The governance of university knowledge transfer: A critical review of the literature
Governance of University Knowledge Transfer Critical literature review
Cottrill et.al (2010)
Co-citation analysis of the scientific literature of innovation research traditions
Diffusion of innovations and technology transfer Bibliometric analysis
Larsen (2011) The implications of academic enterprise for public science: an overview of the empirical evidence
Negative consequences of UIE
Review of empirical studies
Teixeira & Mota (2012)
A bibliometric portrait of the evolution, scientific roots and influence of the literature on university–industry links
Bibliometric review of university-industry links Bibliometric analysis
Perkmann et al (2013)
Academic engagement and commercialisation: A review of the literature on university–industry relations
Academic engagement and commercialization Narrative review
Bronstein & Reihlen (2014)
Entrepreneurial university archetypes: A meta-synthesis of case study literature
Entrepreneurial universities
Meta-analysis case study literature
Meyer, Grant, Morlacchi & Weckowska (2014)
Triple Helix indicators as an emergent area of enquiry: a bibliometric perspective Triple Helix Bibliometric analysis
Hsieh et al (2014)
A literature review with citation analysis of technology transfer Technology transfer Citation analysis
Mendoza (2015)
Industry-Academia Linkages: Lessons from Empirical Studies and Recommendations for Future Inquiry
Industry-Academia Linkages in the US
Critical literature review
Ankrah & Al-Tabbaa (2015)
Universities-Industry Collaboration: A systematic review
University-Industry Collaboration Systematic review
Feng, Zhang, Du & Wang (2015)
Visualization and quantitative study in bibliographic databases: A case in the field of university–industry cooperation
University–Industry cooperation Bibliometric analysis
Battistella et.al. (2015)
Inter-organizational technology /knowledge transfer: a framework from critical literature review
Technology/ knowledge transfer
Critical literature review resulting in conceptual framework
Gerbin & Drnovsek (2016)
Determinants and public policy implications of academic industry knowledge transfer in life sciences: a review and a conceptual framework
Knowledge transfer in the Life Sciences
Critical literature review resulting in conceptual framework
46
In broad terms, the results of the previously conducted literature analyses are presented in
terms of the public policy, social and economic factors driving the growth in UIE
(e.g.Mendoza, 2015), the nature of UIE partnerships and the factors that shape it (e.g. M.
Perkmann & Walsh, 2007), and the impacts and outcomes of UIE collaborations (e.g.
Ankrah & Al-Tabbaa, 2015). These three dimensions form the basis of the conceptual
model which drives this study i.e. factors characterising the governance of research
integrity in UIRCs, the nature of research integrity governance and the effects and
outcomes of research integrity governance. The analytical framework in its entirety is
presented at the end of the chapter, Figure 4: Provisional Research Integrity Governance
Analytical Model.
The trajectory of published reviews about and related to elements of UIE suggest that the
research agenda now incorporates a broader range of insights from multiple perspectives,
fields and scales of analysis than previously. Scholars are moving away from viewing UIE
as a series of discrete programs that manage, for example, an R&D project or graduate
employment. Instead scholars are identifying ideas from multiple fields of enquiry that are
relevant to understanding the UIE phenomenon. More recent scholarship covers multiple
forms of knowledge exchange with industry partners and evaluates UIE in the context of
innovation, regional economic development, and the progress of society in general. The
literature also reveals the nature and trajectory of each industry’s engagement with
universities, which differ from one another, e.g., those of the biotechnology industry, the
‘military-academic complex’ and agribusiness (Blumenthal, 1994; Giroux, 2007;
Rosenberg, 1994). In this study, UIE manifests as an industry funded research joint
venture established to coordinate knowledge about an emergent local industry, “a
coordinated access point to address the community, government and industry challenges”
(University of Queensland, n.d.)
Earlier scholars noted that industry funds potentially, but not inevitably, challenge and
undermine integrity (Blumenthal 2003; T. D. Warner & Roberts, 2004). More recently,
scholars have noted that although research integrity is a vital element of successful
Skute et.al (2017)
Mapping the field: a bibliometric analysis of the literature on university–industry collaborations
University-Industry Engagement
Bibliometric literature review
Cunningham et. al (2017)
A review of qualitative case methods trends and themes used in technology transfer research
Technology/ knowledge transfer
Review of qualitative case study literature
47
university-industry partnerships, the theoretical conceptualisations and translations into
engagement structures and practices continue to be opaque (Ribeiro et al., 2016).
Examination of the literature reinforces the notion that policy-makers and university
leaders are seeking to coproduce knowledge about UIE with scholars to further codify and
improve UIE practices. In this study, inability to demonstrate research integrity to
interested stakeholders is considered a barrier to successful research partnerships and the
further institutionalisation of UIE. Thus, the focus is on characterising the work being
undertaken in a UIRC to ensure and demonstrate the integrity of industry-funded research.
2.1.1 Approach to the Literature Review
Bibliometric analysis is increasingly being used by organisational scholars to characterise
emerging fields of research such as family firms and entrepreneurship, national innovation
studies and university-industry collaborations (López-Fernández Ma, Serrano-Bedia Ana,
& Pérez-Pérez, 2015; Skute et al., 2017; Sun & Grimes, 2016). This approach reveals the
boundaries of the field, contributing authors and publications and the main themes. The
initial insight from the scholarship was UIE literature includes publications from a broad
range of journals, representing many disciplinary interests.
This chapter draws from a corpus of 1758 peer-reviewed journal articles from 537 journals,
dated from 1986 to 2016. The number of journals may not be precise, as journals have
changed their names and may have been miscounted. The literature analysed in this study
is large and draws from a broader range of publications than previous reviews in the UIE
field. The goal is to build a multi-faceted perspective of the work undertaken to ensure
integrity of industry-funded research that can be built on, challenged and corrected by
others. The initial examination of the literature was inductive, and sought patterns and key
themes. Subsequently, deductive approaches were employed, as the researcher searched
for notions of university engagement with the O&G industry and research integrity in the
same corpus of articles. Together these three approaches to examining UIE scholarship
provide insights into the nature of research integrity governance in industry-funded
research centres, the factors that are shaping it and how ensuring research integrity can
become a significant function of university-industry partnerships.
48
Computer-assisted / aided qualitative discourse analysis software (CAQDAS) –
Leximancer – was used to assist with analysis of the corpus, as the software interface
provides visual maps linking concepts in the original text to a global perspective of the
entire data-set (the software is discussed in more detail in Chapter Three – Research
Design). The software also calculates word frequencies and allows the researcher to link
back to in-text quotations. Although visual-first analytic methods are still in their infancy,
tools such as Leximancer provide a powerful technique for developing global and
consolidated analyses of emerging fields of scholarship. The visual motifs allow
researchers and practitioners from disparate fields to find patterns of relevance, both
anticipated and unanticipated. Two examples of studies using Leximancer to examine
academic literature include a review of how design science is incorporated into the
information systems literature (Indulska & Recker, 2010) and identifying key themes in the
forty year history of the Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology (Cretchley et al., 2010).
2.1.2 Collecting the corpus of UIE articles
The search and selection process of UIE literature was conducted in two waves. The first
wave was conducted in mid-2015. The initial search replicated the bibliometric analysis of
UIE literature by Feng, Zhang, Du, & Wang, but stipulated a different timespan (2015).
Feng and colleagues identified nearly 600 articles regarding university-industry links
published between 1966 and 2013 through the Web of Science database. When a search
with similar parameters was conducted in February 2015 over 1,000 journal articles were
retrieved. The search terms were “academic–industry” and “university–industry” and the
setting of the core collections in the database were “SCI-EXPANDED, SSCI, A&HCI,
CPCI-S, CPCI-SSH, BKCI-S, BKCI-SSH, CCR-EXPANDED, IC”. The time span was
limited to ‘1986-2016’ and document type limited to ‘peer-reviewed articles’. To ensure the
accuracy of the results, the titles and abstracts of each article were checked prior to
entering the citation data and articles into EndNote. Finally, 971 records were selected.
The results confirm that the key focus on UIE research is focussed on understanding and
improving management processes and evaluating inputs and outputs, including but not
limited to knowledge and technology transfer, intellectual property management, skills
training for the workplace, industry and professional body input into the curriculum, student
engagement with industry, university procurement and use or leasing of facilities. The
49
potential risks and harms associated with UIE, opportunity costs, social justice and other
impacts are rarely addressed by the UIE researchers.
The second wave of the literature review took place in late 2016. This time the idea was to
capture the widest possible viewpoints – business, law, anthropology and other areas that
are not thoroughly indexed in Web of Science. The initial search had started to identify key
conceptualisations of UIE (listed in Table 5), journals, clusters of researchers and other
characteristics of the UIE field of research. Extending the findings of the first wave involved
identifying relevant keywords, synonyms and word variants, e.g. alliance, association,
collaboration, co-operation, and employing standard techniques using Boolean logic.
Multiple keywords searches were carried out across multiple databases indexing literature
from Engineering, Geosciences, Mining, Environmental and Agricultural Sciences, Health
Sciences and Science. The specific database search systems employed were ProQuest,
Web of Science, Scopus, One Petro and Informit Australian databases.
The second wave could be referred to as a ‘thorough literature review’, that is a study that
seeks to answer a clearly formulated question by identifying, describing and evaluating the
extant literature. The goal is to understand generalisations and cumulative knowledge of
UIE relevant to the UQ-CCSG. The key elements of the literature review are presented in
Table 4. What differentiates this review from a systematic review is that the author
acknowledges there is bias at various levels. For example, at the author’s level caused by
accessing only English-language publications and at the field-level through focussing only
on peer-reviewed articles in a field where policy and non-peer documents are important
contributions to the field. In cases where numbers of records retrieved were deemed to
have a high degree of irrelevance, further refinements were applied, including adding extra
keywords or excluding extraneous topics such as science park and clinical trials.
Publications related to specific forms of UIE deemed not to be relevant to the UQ-CCSG,
included reviews of government-engineered programs such as the Australian
Government’s CRC program, were discarded. The ability to refine the search was based
largely on the degree of functionality provided by the specific search interface. To ensure
specificity, the search results were further refined after being entered into the EndNote
referencing database and into Leximancer, with irrelevant records being deleted. The
quantity of articles in this study favourably aligns with the more than 1500 articles dated
1990 to 2014 identified by the Ankrah and Al-Tabbaa (2015) review, 587 articles dated
50
1966 to 2013 identified by the Feng et. al. (2015) review, the 534 articles dated 1986 to
2011 (only in the social and human sciences) identified in the Teixeira & Mota (2012)
review, and the 435 articles found by the Skute et. al review (2017). The final tally for the
review was 1758 records.
Table 4: Characteristics of the UIE Literature Review
Item Selection Description and Rationale
Timeframe 1986-2016 (31 years)
Two key studies questioning the payoffs and tradeoffs of university-industry engagement were published in 1986 signaling the start of an intensifying debate about socially responsible universities and research – ‘Biotechnology: The University-Industrial Complex’ (Kenney, 1986) and ‘Academics and Entrepreneurs: developing university-industry relations’(Stankiewicz, 1986).
Language English Author’s mother tongue is English and search functions of the UQ Library concentrates on English-language sources
Type of reference Peer-reviewed journals only
Only peer-reviewed journal articles published in electronic database were selected because they have more validity and are likely to cover the main contribution in rapidly evolving disciplinary fields like UIE (Ankrah & Al-Tabbaa, 2015; Markus Perkmann, Neely, & Walsh, 2011)
Databases Searched / Lists Cross-checked
Databases available via UQ Library and Google Scholar. References cross-checked with recent literature reviews.
Databases include ABI Global, Applied Social Sciences Index and Abstracts, Elsevier (Science Direct), International Bibliography of the Social Sciences, Ingenta, NetEc, and Social Science Citation Index (Web of Science) and Google Scholar. Cross-checked references against recent literature reviews listed in Table 3.
Search Terms
universit* industry* University-industry Industry-university
The search used specific combinations of terms, including: ‘university’ OR ‘academia’ OR ‘higher educational institution’ AND ‘business’ OR ‘industry’ OR ‘firm’ AND one of the following: ‘alliance’, ‘bridge’, ‘collaboration’, ‘cooperation’, ‘exploitation’, ‘innovation’, ‘inter-organizational relationship’, ‘interaction’, ‘link’, ‘partnership’, ‘research and development’, ‘relationship’, ‘technology transfer’, ‘knowledge transfer’, and ‘scheme’.
Excluded papers
Papers were excluded if they were not relevant to the work being conducted by the UQ-CCSG
Papers were excluded if they did not refer to UIE relevant to the operations of the UQ-CCSG, for example, science parks, spinins, spinouts, spinoffs, academic medical centres and clinics, start-ups, Incubators, teaching, training, work experience, philanthropy, prizes, clinical trials, government-led or engineered programs e.g. National Institutes of Health (US) or Cooperative Research Centres (Australia)
To gauge the diversity of scholarly interests in UIE, the 1758 articles were categorised by
the subject fields of the journal they were published in. The Web of Science Scimago
database sorts journals into 27 subject fields, and journals from 25 of the 27 subject fields
had published papers related to UIE.16 The significant subject areas were ‘Business,
Management and Accounting’ and ‘Social Sciences’ and the two exceptions were dentistry
and the health professions. Many other fields have low numbers of articles. 13% of the
16 For more information about the Web of Science Scimago database see http://www.scimagojr.com/help .
51
articles appeared in journals not included in the Scimago database. See Appendix 1 for
further details.
2.2 UIE Field Properties
The initial broad sweeping analysis of the literature identified that UIE as a concept does
not belong to any single tradition. The UIE scholarship reveals that it is difficult to consider
UIE as a cohesive discipline because of its multiple definitions, each emphasising specific
goals and functions. It is a field of research where the phenomenon of UIE is becoming
defined and clarified; but there is little coherence in terminology or understanding across
the field. The term ‘UIE’ is full of epistemological pluralism and narrow disciplinary
traditions, creating gaps between theory and practice. This thesis draws on the strength of
these numerous perspectives and approaches to highlight the need for a meta-discourse
or cross-reaching discussion about the nature of research integrity governance in UIE.
The diverse nature, roots and paths that UIEs take means that there are no consistently
used terms across the field. As a result, ‘definitional anarchy’ appears to be central to the
scholarship and the practice, though there have been attempts to characterise and define
the term (Sandmann, 2008). The UIE literature has many overlapping terms, often laden
with meaning. Cuthill (2011) identified 48 keywords relating to community-university
engagement to describe a range of ideas and practices. Some researchers refer to
industry partnerships as a subset of the broader notion of community engagement or
universities’ ‘third mission’, whereas others see industry and community engagement as
being distinctly different functions. The researcher identified over seventy different terms
describing UIE structures and practices from the corpus, as listed in Table 5.
This list is not complete and serves to illustrate that there are multiple framings of UIE. The
focal points shift over time and UIE reflects changes to government policy, university
operations and industry dynamics. There are commonly understood engagement
principles and practices implicit in the ‘research translation’, ‘technology transfer’, ‘spin-out’
and ‘R&D’ in specific industrial and university settings. For example, commercialisation of
vaccines is based on scientific research conducted in universities, and ensures the
science benefits communities through improving public health. Nevertheless, the unifying
concepts of UIE include the acknowledged move away from a university’s one-directional
and transactional interaction with external stakeholders for ‘service’ or ‘outreach’, to
52
participatory and collaborative forms of knowledge development and dissemination. The
proliferation of definitions and meanings of UIE has led to distinct accounts in the literature
of how to deal with the phenomenon and the need to clarify the position of the researcher.
Table 5: List of Terms describing UIE
Term Example References
1. Academic / Faculty Consulting
(Markus Perkmann & Walsh, 2008; Rentocchini, D'Este,
Manjarres-Henriquez, & Grimaldi, 2014)
2. Academic Capitalism / ‘Academic Firm’ (Hackett, 2014; Slaughter & Leslie, 1997)
3. Academic or Scientist Entrepreneur / ship
(M. Abreu & Grinevich, 2013; Casati & Genet, 2014; M.
Meyer, 2003)
4.
(Commercial) Academic-Industry Links /
Academic-Industry Relationships (Blumenthal, 1996) (Streiffer, 2006)
5.
Academic-Industry Partnerships and Relationships
(Academic Partners / Academia-industry)
(Campbell et al., 2007; De Fuentes & Dutrénit, 2012; L.
Dooley & Kirk, 2007)
6. Ambidextrous Academic
(Huyghe, Knockaert, Wright, & Piva, 2014; Markides,
2007)
7. (Universities as) Anchor Institutions
(Goddard, Coombes, Kempton, & Vallance, 2014; Harris
& Holley, 2016)
8. Boundary Spanning and Boundary Riding
(Comacchio, Bonesso, & Pizzi, 2012; K.-J. Lee et al.,
2010; Siegel, Waldman, Atwater, & Link, 2004)
9. Business & Academe (Hickey, 2015; Ylijoki, 2005)
10. Business and Community (Huggins, Johnston, & Steffenson, 2008; Yusuf, 2008)
11. Business-Higher Education links (Marginson & Rhoades, 2002)
12.
Collaborative Knowledge Networks / Collaborative
Innovation Networks (Powell, Koput, & Smith-Doerr, 1996; Siegel et al., 2007)
13. Collaborative Research (Derrick & Nickson, 2014; Katz & Martin, 1997)
14. Community-based research
(B. L. Hall, Jackson, Tandon, Fontan, & Lall, 2013;
Tandon, Hall, Lepore, & Singh, 2016)
15. (University) Community Engagement (Driscoll, 2009)
16.
Communities of Practice, Tech Clubs, Learning
Networks, Knowledge Communities, Interest
Groups, Knowledge Centres, Invisible Colleges,
Occupational Communities, Communities of
Practitioners, Communities of Knowing
(Ng & Pemberton, 2013(van der Valk, Chappin, &
Gijsbers, 2011))
17.
University-industry Link / Knowledge Integration
Community (Acworth, 2008)
18. Contract Research (Mirowski & Van Horn, 2005)
19.
Cooperative Research Centres / Centres of
Excellence / Research Institutes
(Boardman et al., 2013; Derrick & Nickson, 2014;
Gulbrandsen, 2011; K. Harman, 2002; Sinnewe,
Charles, & Keast, 2016; Turpin, 1997)
20. Co-production of knowledge (Bozeman et al., 2016; McCabe, Parker, & Cox, 2016)
21. Creative Milieus (Fromhold-Eisebith, 2004)
22.
Entrepreneurial universities, entrepreneurial
science, entrepreneurial scientists (B. Clark, 2001; Etzkowitz, 1998, 2003)
23. Engaged Research / Scholarship (Boyer, 1996(Cuthill, 2011))
24. Engaged University (Watson, 2011)
25.
Engines of industry, business, Small-medium
Enterprises (SMEs) (R. D. Green & Venkatachalam, 2005)
26. Extension (agriculture) (Sandall, Cooksey, & Wright, 2011)
27. Firm university collaboration (Petruzzelli & Rotolo, 2015)
28. Fourth Mission (Kretz & Sá, 2013)
29. Honest Broker (Andereggen et al., 2012; Pielke, 2007)
53
30. Industrial Research Consortium (Markus Perkmann & Schildt, 2015; Randazzese, 1996)
31.
Industry funded research / Industry sponsored
research (Djulbegovic et al., 2000; Ferris, Singer, & Naylor, 2004)
32. Industry science links (G. Harman, 1999)(from policy)
33. Industry partnerships (Narasimharao, 2010)
34.
Industry university coalition / industry university
collaborations (Bauer & Cohen, 1981; Corley, Kim, & Scheufele, 2016)
35. Innovative University (Palfreyman, 2013)
36. Institutional Engagement (Geisler, 1995; Thune & Gulbrandsen, 2011)
37. Interface between Universities and Industry
(Liyanage & Mitchell, 1994; Orecchini, Valitutti, & Vitali,
2012)
38.
Inter-organisational innovation, Inter-
organisational R&D, inter-organisational
collaboration (Dill, 1990; P. Smith, 2012)
39. (Academic) Joint Ventures (W. L. Baldwin & Link, 1998; Caloghirou et al., 2003)
40.
Knowledge Exchange / Knowledge Transfer /
Knowledge Transfer Partnerships (Cuthill, O'Shea, Wilson, & Viljoen, 2014 )
41. Mode 3
(E. Carayannis & Campbell, 2006; Schoonmaker &
Carayannis, 2013)
42. Open Innovation, Open Data projects
(Hughes, 2011; Markus Perkmann & Schildt, 2015; M.
Perkmann & Walsh, 2007; Tennenhouse, 2004)
43. Outreach Research Programs (Perry & Win, 2013; Schensul, 2010)
44.
Public Research Organisation (PRO) links with
industry (Dutrénit & Arza, 2010; Orozco & Ruiz, 2010)
45. Public Private Partnerships (Koschatzky et al., 2015)
46. Public Engagement in Higher Education (NCCPE, 2010)
47.
Regional Development– Regional / Industry
Clusters
(Arbuthnott, Hannibal, & Nybacka, 2011; Bramwell &
Wolfe, 2008; Youtie & Shapira, 2008)
48. Research Commercialisation
(Aziz, Harris, Zahid, & Aziz, 2013; Grant Harman, 2010;
Hindle & Yencken, 2004)
49. Research Consortium (L. Dooley & Kirk, 2007; J. G. Hall et al., 2006)
50. Research Enterprise (Tight, 2011)
51. Spin-out, Spin-off
(Agarwal, Echambadi, Franco, & Sarkar, 2004; Lockett &
Wright, 2005)
52. Science to Business Marketing (S2B) (Prónay & Buzás, 2015)
53.
Technology Transfer Offices, Science Parks,
Incubators, Accelerators
(B. Martin & Richards, 1995; Mian, 1997; Quintas et al.,
1992)
54. Third Stream / Third Mission (Schuetze, 2010; Watson, 2012)
55. Third-party research (European Union) (Bonaccorsi, Secondi, Setteducati, & Ancaiani, 2014)
56. Translational Research / Translating research
(Lind, Styhre, & Aaboen, 2013; Mailhot, Matt, & Mesny,
2013)
57. University Business Cooperation
(Davey, Baaken, Galan Muros, & Meerman, 2011 ;
Galan-Muros & Plewa, 2016)
58. University Commercial Engagement
(Lam, 2010; Alice Lam, 2011; Owen-Smith, Riccaboni,
Pammolli, & Powell, 2002)
59. University Expertise for Business (D. R. Baldwin, 1986; Nyman, 2015)
60. University industry Alliance
(Cyert & Goodman, 1997; Logar, Ponzurick, Spears, &
France, 2001)
61. University industry association (Kodama, 2008)
62. University-industry interface
(Achatz, Fuchs, Kleinert, & Roßmann, 2010; Etzkowitz,
2012; Foss, 2012)
63. University industry network
(Hayashi, 2003; M. Perkmann & Walsh, 2007; Thune,
2007)
64. Patenting & licencing
(A. Agrawal & Henderson, 2002; Bercovitz, Feldman,
Feller, & Burton, 2001)
65. University-industry collaboration
(Bruneel et al., 2010; K.-J. Lee, 2011; Siegel, Waldman,
Atwater, & Link, 2003)
54
UIE is considered as an objective and continuing process by many (Plewa, Korff, Johnson,
et al., 2013), whereas others see it as a series of static time-limited interactions
(Pfotenhauer, Wood, Roos, & Newman, 2016). UIE as an object creates a dichotomy at
either the individual or organisational-level between those scientists or universities who are
engaged, versus those who are not-yet-engaged, or who are seen to be disengaged with
industry (Gulbrandsen & Smeby, 2005). UIE is a collection of interconnected, cyclic,
evolving and adaptive practices bringing organisations together across a divide. Obtuse
scientific knowledge is explicitly negotiated, but the financial philosophies and moral or
theological underpinnings are invisible, implicit, or do not exist. UIE is difficult to direct, as
there are inexorable evolutionary processes take place with networks, knowledge and
resources, moving at different speeds. In some cases, firms have spun out from university
research, incubators, TTO offices or science parks. In other cases, the firms and
universities ostensibly had separate pasts, but were linked through specific programs and
processes including, but not limited to, the employment of students, insights into the
industry-relevance of curriculum and qualifications, philanthropy, alumni relations,
membership of the university senate and other governing bodies.
2.2.2 Triple Helix perspectives of UIE
The continued scholarly focus on the UIE phenomenon from a variety of perspectives,
shows increasing interest in promoting UIE in innovation, higher education and industry
and regional development circles. In that context, UIE can be construed as a ‘movement’
within science, universities and research in response to an era of increased public
accountability and transparency (political), limitations on government provision of fiscal
resources, innovation underpinning competitive advantage (economic), and the
persistence of complex social, environmental and economic issues (intellectual).
66. University-Industry collaborative research
(Y. S. Lee, 2000; Markus Perkmann, King, & Pavelin,
2011)
67. University-industry cooperation (Klofsten & Jones-Evans, 1996)
68. University-industry coordination
(Garrett-Jones, Turpin, & Diment, 2010; Morandi, 2013;
Nyman, 2015)
69. University-Industry Interaction (Azagra-Caro, 2007; Meyer-Krahmer & Schmoch, 1998)
70. University-industry links or linkages (Jones & Corral de Zubielqui; Vedovello, 2000)
71. University-industry partnership (D'Este & Iammarino, 2010; Z. W. Hall & Scott, 2001)
72. University-industry relations
(Owen-Smith et al., 2002; Markus Perkmann & Walsh,
2009)
73. University-industry research collaboration
(D. R. Baldwin & Green, 1984; Chu, 1983; Fukugawa,
2013)
74. Town and Gown (O'Mara, 2012)
55
Over the past twenty years, various management and performance models used to
describe and evaluate university engagement with industry have shaped policy and
practice. Leading analytical frameworks are the 1) entrepreneurial university (B. Clark,
2001; B. R. Clark, 1998; Rothaermel et al., 2007) with strong university leadership
stimulating the regional economy and attracting a diversified funding base; 2) universities’
third mission (Laredo, 2007; Pinheiro, Langa, & Pausits, 2015); 3), the triple helix model of
university, business and government with three semi-autonomous institutional logics
interacting with the support of specialist intermediaries (Etzkowitz & Leydesdorff, 2000)17;
4) relationship management to attempt to integrate the logics of science and business
(Galán-Muros, van der Sijde, Groenewegen, & Baaken, 2015; Plewa, Korff, Johnson, et
al., 2013; Plewa, Quester, & Baaken, 2005); 5) the institutionally oriented ecosystem
model of university-business cooperation (Davey et al., 2011 ); and 6) the implementation
of performance metrics, including ranking, patents and spin outs (Hazelkorn, 2011; Piva &
Rossi-Lamastra, 2013).
However, these models have not reflected the explicit shift from university research
evaluation and management systems focussed on academic excellence, to a framework
that also considers community engagement and ‘societal impact’. Until now, the potentially
significant tensions in the relationship between UIRCs and external stakeholders have
been marginalised or overlooked in UIE scholarship. How UIRCs engage with external
parties is a small and potentially insignificant function of the partnership when the research
is aligned with university and business objectives i.e. the development of new technologies
and products or business improvements. However, how UIRCs engage with external
stakeholders can become of interest in mission-focussed research programs of significant
public interest, for example, the examination of large infrastructure projects or indigenous
health. In such cases, how the university-industry partnership engages with its
stakeholders, local communities and society more broadly, can become a significant
consideration within the partnership. Universities and firms traditionally define and engage
with their external stakeholders in disparate ways (Benneworth, de Boer, & Jongbloed,
2015; Benneworth & Jongbloed, 2010; K. Miller, McAdam, & McAdam, 2014). Thus, their
17 More recently the conceptualisation of the Triple Helix, or three-bodied problem, has been extended to the Quadruple and Quintuple Helixes. These models involve the public and environmental logics in conceptualisations about innovation.
56
partnerships need to fulfil the stakeholder expectations of the partnership, as well as of the
‘parent’ universities and companies.
UIE is being promoted and taken up by a variety of stakeholders, each with differing
philosophies and accompanying discourses as to the meaning and functions of universities
and the range of their acceptable interactions with businesses. Advocates of UIE argue
that the links are useful to transfer academic research to society (De Fuentes & Dutrénit,
2012; Roessner, Bond, Okubo, & Planting, 2013). Other proponents argue that academics
working independently of industry produce more socially relevant research (Gulbrandsen &
Smeby, 2005; Markus Perkmann et al., 2011). Opponents of UIE come from a variety of
backgrounds and worry about how linkages change the research agenda, diminish basic
science and stifle dissemination of discoveries (Y. S. Lee, 1996; Tartari & Breschi, 2012).
Some UIE scholars take a more intermediary position, seeking a more nuanced
understanding of the boundaries between the organisational logic inherent in universities
and businesses (Gertner, Roberts, & Charles, 2011; Weerts & Sandmann, 2010). This
study consciously seeks to investigate the organisational values, structures and practices
around research integrity –identified weaknesses in UIE (Ankrah & Al-Tabbaa, 2015).
The viewpoints of the three key groups of actors – university, industry and government -
emphases different elements of UIE. Some scholars see UIE as an entity which creates a
dichotomy at either the individual or organisational-level between those scientists or
universities that are engaged versus those who are not-yet-engaged, or who are seen to
be disengaged with industry (Abramo, D'Angelo, Di Costa, & Solazzi, 2009; Bruneel et al.,
2010).Other scholars conceptualise UIE as an enabling organisational process that aligns
the university strategies for the ‘third mission’ (Loi & Di Guardo, 2015; Pinheiro et al.,
2015), community outreach (Doberneck, Glass, & Schweitzer, 2010), engagement and
science communication (Gunn, 2012; Watermeyer, 2012); research commercialisation
(Vanderford, Weiss, & Weiss, 2013), research translation and impact (Glasgow, 2013);
open innovation (Hughes, 2011); or for promoting sustainability and contributions to the
United Nation’s Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) and Sustainable Development
Goals (SDGs) (Orecchini et al., 2012).
Other ways of conceptualising UIE are to position partnerships within the knowledge
economy including as boundary spanners and boundary organisations (Tushman, 1997);
57
as part of a community, including engaged scholarship (Van de Van, 2007); as a form of
institution that merges with others like hybrid organisations (Gulbrandsen, 2011); as ‘being’
within society more broadly, which includes engaged universities (Watson et.al, 2011) and,
more commercially, as entrepreneurial universities (Clark, 2001). The UQ-CCSG could
thus be interpreted to be part of the university’s Energy Initiative’s research agenda18, an
outreach to the local Queensland communities impacted by CSG development, or as an
institutionalised pathway for providing government agencies with policy advice (Cherney,
Head, Boreham, Povey, & Ferguson, 2012, 2013). The case study presented in Chapter
Four shows that UQ-CCSG assumes all the above-mentioned positions for different
audiences.
From the firms’ perspectives, UIE enables R&D, talent acquisition and CSR objectives
(Dowling, 2015; Pertuze, 2013 ; Pertuzé, Calder, Greitzer, & Lucas, 2010; Ranga et al.,
2013; Ulrichsen & O'Sullivan, 2015). As noted throughout this study, the firms participating
in the UQ-CCSG make public statements positioning their university relationships in
disparate ways. For example, Arrow promoted UQ-CCSG as an education and research
partner on their website whereas the BG Group promoted the University of Queensland as
assisting the company with its social responsibility activities (QGC, 2015).
From the government and public policy perspectives, UIE enables regional economic
development through university ‘anchor institutions’ (Capogna, 2012; Laredo, 2007;
O'Mara, 2012). UIE is conceived of as a mechanism to share expertise, stimulate
innovation, and to mobilise and motivate cultural change and positive practices. While UIE
scholars generally do not attend to the notion of student, non-academic staff, community
and public stakeholders in UIE at a local or global level, there are exceptions. Examples of
these include, but are not limited to, fields intrinsically focussed on communities and
society, e.g. public health and human geography or on the purposeful research practices
of ‘engaged scholars’ (Cuthill, 2010; Van de Ven, 2007); and on ‘public engagement’
(Watermeyer & Lewis, 2017).
18 For more information about UQ’s Energy Initiative see https://energy.uq.edu.au/
58
None of the numerous definitions of UIE that abound in the literature is given preference in
this study. However, a consistent message from the literature and practice can be
concluded: that is, that academics who participate in or analyse UIE programs wish to
steer universities toward making social impacts rather than away from, and these impacts
could be civic, democratic, economic, or a combination of areas. For the purposes of this
thesis, UIE takes a meta-view of UIE encompassing both practices and principles in the
space of research collaboration, as distinct from education and student mobility
arrangements, e.g. exchanges, placements, work experience and study abroad programs.
2.2.3 Unit of Analysis – the Nano-level
Altman and Ebersberger (2013) suggest that UIE should be analysed across three levels –
the systemic (macro), the organisational (meso) and the individual (micro). Likewise, an
initial scan of the literature identified that there are multiple levels of interpretation of UIE
that are generally employed, but further analysis of the literature identified five inter-related
levels, rather than three. The levels are depicted in Figure 2 and refer to analysis of UIE
being conducted by scholars at the level of global (macro); national (meso);
institutional/organisational which is equivalent to the meso-level in the Altman and
Ebersberger model (micro); research centre, program or group (nano), and researcher /
scientist / administrator (pico). Nano-level analysis attends to the characteristics and
practices of units or sections within universities and firms that have the explicit mission of
promoting, regulating or managing UIE. This level of analysis draws the analysis away
from the more easily accessible quantitative data about the structural influencing factors
(e.g. company size and revenue, age of university, distance between university and
company) and outcomes in the public sphere (e.g. patents, licences and publications).
Focusing on this level of analysis allows for examination of how national and institutional
codes of research integrity are interpreted, debated and enacted. Rather than investigating
research integrity from the perspective of compliance, this thesis looks at how activities
demonstrate the integrity of UIRC research to external interests.
The nano-level organisational focus of this study also reflects the concerns of
contemporary scholars investigating behavioural ethics, misconduct and research
management (Freckelton, 2016; G. C. Gray, 2013; Nguyen & Meek, 2015). These authors
agree that research integrity scholarship should expand from identifying and rectifying
59
individual behaviours (moral development, philosophical and rational choices) and political
or policy initiatives to explore how organisational, situational and social forces influence
research integrity
Figure 2: University-Industry Engagement Scales of Analysis
The particular benefit associated with organisational studies of research integrity is that the
networks of institutional actors, the local historical context and narratives that shape UIE
are illuminated (Lehtimaki & Peltonen, 2013). This study responds to this by characterising
the nature of research integrity governance occurring in the UQ-CCSG. Research integrity
governance is a located and temporal process where UIRC members link the formal public
policy and university rules to concrete actions. It must be emphasised that the nano-level
of analysis does not involve a disregard of individual or systemic explanations of research
integrity, e.g., moral character or changing societal beliefs. Rather, this thesis takes into
consideration the ways in which organising UIE affects the integrity of university research.
60
2.2.4 Major contributions to UIE Scholarship
The major contributions to UIE scholarship have been made from specific locations – U.S.
(a dominant global economy), Japan (as an example of an economic miracle between
World War II and post-Cold War), Germany (industrial powerhouse with traditional ties
between industry and research organisations) and the United Kingdom, initially. More
recently, researchers have focussed on different national and multinational models
including the European Union, Brazil and the Republic of Korea, where strong national
innovation frameworks support UIE. Contributions to UIE scholarship about the Australian
context have been limited (c.f. Dodgson, 1989; Dodgson, Hughes, Foster, & Metcalfe,
2011; Dodgson & Staggs, 2012; Garrett-Jones et al., 2010; G. Harman, 1999; Grant
Harman, 2001; G. Harman, 2002; Grant Harman, 2010; Grant Harman & Ollif, 2004; K.
Harman, 2002; Plewa, Davey, Meerman, & Galan-Muros, 2017; Plewa, Davey, Meerman,
& Galan Muros, 2017; Plewa, Korff, Johnson, et al., 2013; Turpin, 1996; Turpin et al.,
1999; Turpin, Garrett-Jones, & Woolley, 2011).
In addition to the broad expansion in the number of articles, other scholarly activities have
drawn together UIE scholars (Ware & Mabe, 2012); for example, the special edition of the
SRA Journal of the Society of Research Administrators in 1985, the special edition of the
International Journal of Technology Management in 1998 on university science parks, and
the EU-funded Fourth Framework Targeted Socio-Economic Programme on the role of
universities in Knowledge, Universities and Regional Development (UNIREG) in 2003.
These publications reveal several new journals and centres of excellence, demonstrating
that UIE is fulfilling the definition of scholarly field, and is not just a pragmatic public policy
and university management goal. Newer journals, with a lower ranking and with a specific
focus on UIE, include Industry and Higher Education, the European Journal of Higher
Education and Triple Helix – See Table 6. This growth in scholarship illustrates an
increasingly frequent phenomenon and a growing field of academic interest, reflecting
government and university management interest in better understanding and increasing
UIE.
While there has been a surge in UIE scholarship, there has not been commensurate
growth in scholarly interest in the integrity of industry-funded research. Figure 3 depicts the
61
low but continuous consideration of research integrity over the three decades from 1986-
2016.
Figure 3: Growth in UIE Literature
Researchers recently examining the technology transfer literature identified a similar list of
main journals, i.e., the Journal of Technology Transfer, Research Policy, Science and
Public Policy, R&D Management and Technovation (Cunningham et al., 2017). The key
differences between the Cunningham review and this one, is that this review incorporates
the substantial contributions to UIE literature by scholars in the fields of: research
evaluation, mainstream higher education, management, public policy and economics. A
recent bibliometric review of industry-university collaboration by Skute et al. (2017)
substantiated that the journals listed in Table 6 are the main journals, but also identified
Management Science as one of the top five journals for UIE. This suggests that the broad
research agenda of UIE is proactively being pursued in a small number of journals –
Research Policy and Journal of Technology Transfer and that some discipline- or industry-
or policy-specific programs of UIE research are also being pursued.
0
50
100
150
200
250
19
86
19
87
19
88
19
89
19
90
19
91
19
92
19
93
19
94
19
95
19
96
19
97
19
98
19
99
20
00
20
01
20
02
20
03
20
04
20
05
20
06
20
07
20
08
20
09
20
10
20
11
20
12
20
13
20
14
20
15
20
16
Number of Articles Average
Number Research Integrity Articles Expon. (Number of Articles)
62
Table 6: Prominent UIE Journals
Rank
Number of
Articles Name of Journal
1 178 Research Policy
2 112 Journal of Technology Transfer
3 62 Science and Public Policy
4 48 Technovation
5 43 Scientometrics
6 35 Higher Education
7 28 R & D Management
8 27 Industry and Higher Education
9 24 Industry and Innovation
10 23 Technological Forecasting and Social Change
11-13 21
International Journal of Technology Management; Journal of the Knowledge
Economy; Technology Analysis and Strategic Management
14 20 European Planning Studies
15 16 Minerva
16-17 14 Research Evaluation; Research-Technology Management
18-19 13 Economics of Innovation and New Technology; Regional Studies
20-23 12
European Journal of Innovation Management; International Journal of
Technology Management and Sustainable Development; Journal of Higher
Education Policy and Management; Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences
24-29 11
Cambridge Journal of Economics; Industrial and Corporate Change; Innovation:
Management, Policy and Practice; Papers in Regional Science; Science,
Technology and Human Values; Studies in Higher Education
30-36 10
JAMA - Journal of the American Medical Association; Journal of Research
Administration; Journal of Technology Management and Innovation;
Prometheus; Science and Engineering Ethics; Social Studies of Science; SRA-
Journal of the Society of Research Administrators
37-41 9
Accountability in Research; Journal of Higher Education; Journal of Higher
Education Outreach and Engagement; Science Technology and Society; Small
Business Economics
42-43 8 IEEE Transactions on Engineering Management; Journal of Informetrics
2.2.5 Shifting focus of UIE Scholarship
In preparation for this study, a ‘stocktake’ of how the UIE field of enquiry has undergone
changes in methodology, theory and orientation was undertaken. As noted in Table 3,
periodic reviews of the UIE literature have integrated extant knowledge to provide insights
into UIRC governance. While CAQDAS has not previously been used in UIE research,
studies from other fields demonstrate how deep insights are gained through content
analysis of existing literature (Angus, Rintel, & Wiles, 2013). Content analysis of the
corpus using Leximancer provided the researcher with insights about how the UIE and UIE
scholarship has evolved over 31 years. The researcher moved within and between the 5-
year blocks of articles, looking for patterns in the frequency of words, concepts and
themes, and drilling down into the texts of articles. The processes highlighted seven trends
63
which point to the changing nature of UIE and the growing significance of governing
partnerships to ensure the research integrity.
First, the corpus shows a clear tendency towards appreciative empirical studies
concentrated around prestigious universities and high-tech and medical industries in the
industrialised world. UIE is mostly assumed to be beneficial. Scholars from the health
sciences, IT and engineering research disciplines draw upon their long legacy of close ties
with professional bodies and industry and it is their experiences which populate the UIE
scholarship and policy discussions. These academics, especially those located at high
ranking research universities in Europe or the US, are materially better positioned to
produce knowledge about UIE than many of their colleagues in other disciplines or
countries. This predisposes scholarly and policy discussions to focus on the university,
rather than the industry experience and to promote the examples of successful
collaborations for producing pharmaceuticals and technologies (Gilsing, Bekkers, Freitas,
& van der Steen, 2011; Meyer-Krahmer & Schmoch, 1998). The asymmetrical
understanding of UIE masks the challenges faced by partnerships at the boundary of
particular countries, disciplines and industries, for example, Australian O&G research
partnerships investigating CSG. The gap in knowledge potentially results in national and
institutional research governance arrangements not considering the research integrity
challenges specific to less common disciplinary and industry conditions.
The second trend identified within the journal articles, is that UIE scholarship continues to
be dominated by technologies, rather than process, policy or service innovations. Public
concerns about research integrity tend not to focus the development of technologies for
commercial outcomes hidden by confidentiality arrangements. Rather details of UIE
governance arrangements are revealed when there is misconduct or research is the basis
of public policymaking, community engagement, legal decision-making or shaping society
(Nicholas H. Steneck, Mayer, & Anderson, 2015). UIE scholarship primary units of analysis
have tended to move from conducting R&D in the 1980s (e.g.D. R. Baldwin, 1986; Gander,
1987) to gaining a broader understanding of knowledge and technology transfer in the
2000s. Measuring licencing, patenting and other forms of research output data became a
more popular methodology for UIE research from the mid-2000s highlighting the how
some UIE relationships were becoming more complex in terms of activity, resources and
stakeholders (See Appendices 6 & 7). Scholars moved from assessing the success of
64
partnerships to investigating the role of intermediaries, government policy settings and
university policies on UIE (Brown, 2016; Guerrero, Cunningham, & Urbano, 2015). Thus,
the focus of UIE scholarship is moving from the nature of R&D projects to a broader and
integrated conceptualisation of how UIE contributes to innovation, economic development
and social progress. Resulting in viewpoints that consider research integrity as being
negotiated within a changing social environment, rather than compliance with stipulated
research integrity frameworks.
The corpus of UIE articles reveals a third trend. The rapid global growth and change in
higher education are reflected in the UIE literature, including the increasing size and
influence of the university sector and global research enterprise. This growth is
accompanied by an interest in how to better govern university, particularly research. In the
early decades, 1980s and 1990s, university focus was on the academe and science
(Appendices 3 & 4), whereas the role of the university within various contexts – national,
regional economy and industry, became a more frequent unit of analysis from 2005. Case
studies of various UIE arrangements reveal how the global research enterprise is
expanding along differing paths and there is a growing interdependency of industry,
universities, government and the public (as reflected in the Quadruple Helix literature)19.
The scholarship shows that the growth in volume and diversity of university-industry
research partnerships is changing the nature of university work. Traditionally, research
integrity was the responsibility of scientists. However, the growth of the global research
enterprise and the increasing interdependency of university researchers with external
stakeholders suggests, that the responsibility for research integrity is increasingly shared
between universities and their external partners.
The fourth trend identified in the UIE literature, is that initially UIE was constructed as a
‘choice’ for researchers and universities to consider, but more recently a myriad of external
drivers of UIE are obliging researchers to collaborate with industry and external partners.
The formalisation or institutionalisation of arrangements, for example through the
19 The Triple Helix model on innovation (government-industry-university collaboration) has been extended to include the Quadruple Helix and Quintuple Helix models. These models place increasing emphasis on the role of the community and the media within innovation systems. Carayannis and Campbell (2009) developed a Quadruple Helix model, the fourth helix comprising the media-based and culture-based public and the civil society. With colleague Barth, they then proposed the Quintuple Helix model, bringing in the fifth helix of the natural environments of society, and proposing the Quintuple Helix model is adequate for creating and supporting mid- and long-term sustainable development of society (Carayannis, Barth & Campbell, 2012).
65
establishment of CRCs, can leverage, shape, disrupt or suspend the multiple formal and
informal linkages already in existence; so it is essential to have appropriate resources and
decision-making mechanisms in place (Thune & Gulbrandsen, 2011). Historically, some
countries established single or systems of higher education institutions with the explicit
objective of collaborating with industry for teaching and research, for example, the Land
Grant Universities in the US, the Fachhochschulen or Universities of Applied Sciences in
Germany, Switzerland and Austria or the Australian Technology Network of Universities in
Australia.20 While some universities and industries have always had a close association,
the contemporary university as a place of knowledge and technology transfer, spin outs,
spin offs, start-ups, incubators, patents and other forms of ‘research commercialisation’
has more recent origins.
Some universities, particularly in the nations with strong manufacturing industries like the
US, nurtured intense entrepreneurial zeal (B. Clark, 2001). More recently, national
governments have been promoting the uptake of UIE more broadly. It is now economic
orthodoxy to link national economic growth and the expansion of the ‘knowledge economy’
with high levels of collaboration between universities and industry stimulated through
innovation, science and higher education policies and that (Organisation for Economic Co-
operation and Development, 2013). There is a growing expectation that universities need
to become more entrepreneurial and produce more entrepreneurial staff and students
(Garrett-Jones & Turpin, 2012). UIE is not necessarily defined as a ‘choice’ for individual
researchers, but rather a goal for research organisations. This suggests that research
organisations have further reasons establish organisational frameworks to promote UIE
and have increased vested interests in ensuring the quality, cost-efficiency and ultimately,
the integrity of its research.
The collection of journal articles disclosed a fifth trend, that is the role of government in
UIE has expanded and moved away from direct engagement. Governments are moving
from being a direct funder of UIE to assuming an enabling role, regulating industries to
promote innovation, supporting community engagement strategies and supporting non-
20 The Australian Technology Network (ATN) is a coalition of five Australian universities that share a common focus on the industrial application of learning and research. These universities share a common background in the way they distinguished themselves as technical colleges before becoming accredited universities. The member universities of this network are: Curtin University of Technology, University of South Australia, RMIT University, University of Technology Sydney. The Queensland University of Technology withdrew from the ATN in late 2018. For more information about the network see http://www.atn.edu.au/
66
traditional UIE partnerships, e.g. with low-technology SMEs. Initially government was
considered in terms of providing monies for scientific research and R&D to stimulate
economic progress (Beveridge, 1991; Macdonald, 1986) (See Appendix 3). Funding
contracts included clauses to ensure compliance with the evolving national and
institutional research integrity standards. More recently, scholars are viewing the role of
government in stimulating UIE is viewed in a broader context, i.e., as a user of scientific
research to regulate industries (J. Hall, Matos, Bachor, & Downey, 2014); as a supporter of
universities engaging with SMEs (Zubielqui et al., 2015); as a strong contributor to regional
economic development (Calzonetti, Miller, & Reid, 2012; Kitagawa, 2012); as a stimulator
and legitimiser of new industries, e.g. nanotechnology (Russell, 2013);as a supporter of
international relations objectives (Heitor, 2015; Sharif & Tang, 2014); and as safeguarding
the public interest (See Appendices 6 & 7). The focus on driving economic efficiency,
growth and standardisation, focusses government efforts measuring and evaluating the
effectiveness of policy interventions and UIE impacts (Bornmann, 2013; M. Perkmann et
al., 2015). The role of government in ensuring research integrity moves from ensuring
compliance to research integrity codes in funding contracts to participating in shared
governance arrangements with university and industry partners.
The sixth trend to emerge from the UIE scholarship, is that there has been a ‘social turn’ in
UIE research since the 2000s leading to closer examination of the social and cultural
factors shaping the university-industry interface. Multiple perspectives together, reveal that
there are benefits to be gained – at the project, national, field of research and systemic
levels - from involving societal stakeholders, especially research end-users, in UIE
innovation processes. For example, the notions of anticipation, reflexivity, inclusion and
responsiveness in the production of science and knowledge are becoming the focus of a
growing research and policy agenda in Europe – Responsible Research and Innovation
(RRI) (Răceanu, 2016; Stilgoe et al., 2013). At the same time, various national higher
education regulators, funders and universities themselves are requiring research groups to
identify and evaluate the ways in which their research impacts society, e.g., United
Kingdom’s Research Excellence Framework (REF), the Australian Research Council’s
Research Impacts and Star Metrics used by some US universities (Australian Research
Council, 2016; Grant & Booth, 2009; Lane, 2010). Additionally, there are scholars
addressing the inequities potentially involved in collaborations between Transnational
67
Education (TNE) entities, world class universities (Altbach & Balán, 2007) and universities
in developing countries (Pfotenhauer et al., 2016).
The seventh trend revealed in the corpus of UIE journal articles, is the idea that
researchers and universities are increasingly expected by politicians and other
stakeholders to integrate public interests, national interests and significant societal
responsibilities into university operations and research agendas (Watermeyer, 2011).
Governments want universities to demonstrate accountability and transparency in return
for substantial public funding. Universities are increasingly expected to demonstrate their
value and social impact e.g. by aligning their operations and reporting with the Federal
government’s Research Impact Principles and Framework (Upton, Vallance, & Goddard,
2014). Citizens as users of technologies and medicines want to trust university-industry
research partnerships but may be wary of the implications of industry-funding (Casswell,
2013; F. A. Miller et al., 2015). The isolated ‘ivory tower’ is being dismantled enabling
universities to have a flourishing array of mechanisms for engaging with external partners
(Lightowler & Knight, 2013).
Together the seven broad trends evident in the UIE literature, point to why the governance
of research integrity in university-industry research partnerships is coming to the attention
of university leaders and public policy makers. The increased volume and diversity of UIE
arrangements across multiple industries, universities and fields of research, has resulted in
new organisational forms of partnership. The amplified scrutiny of university-industry
partnerships by regulatory agencies, funding bodies and the public has resulted in
increased interest in the conditions under which knowledge is developed. UIE scholarship
is moving beyond seeking explanations for research integrity and misconduct in individual
researcher behaviours and motivations. Instead, there is interest in understanding and
mitigating the organisational and systemic forces that protect and challenge the integrity of
industry-funded research. In this context, the governance of university-industry research
partnerships is fundamental to research integrity.
2.2.6 Five Research Streams contributing to UIE Scholarship
Analysis of the corpus highlighted five independent streams of research that contribute to
an increasingly coherent body of knowledge about UIE. Each of the streams has its own
68
embedded ontological, epistemological and ideological ideations of UIE. Much UIE
scholarship does not explicitly examine the integrity of the research (as noted in Figure 3),
instead assuming that integrity of the research is assured. The analysis of these works
shows that none of the UIE research streams adequately captures the durable and
complex nature of research integrity governance. Instead, it points to a dissonance in
understanding what should constitute research integrity governance and what the diversity
of work undertaken by UIE partnerships contributes to scientific debates.
Through focussing on the variations within the corpus, i.e., approaches, units of analysis,
research interests and framing of results, different notions of research integrity are
revealed. The process of looking at research streams or agendas begins to expose
characteristics of research integrity governance and some of the normative ethics that
shape researcher and research stakeholder opinions about the integrity of industry-funded
research. While there may be value to stabilizing one definition of research integrity
governance, the multitude of definitions and approaches sheds light on where the field of
UIE may be going. While it is beyond the scope of this study to define the differences, it is
crucial to acknowledge there is a range of beliefs held about what constitutes research
integrity governance, where the responsibility for research integrity sits within university-
industry research partnerships, and how to demonstrate and evaluate research integrity.
Table 7: Five research streams contributing to UIE scholarship
Disciplinary Traditions
Examples of conceptual frameworks from the literature
Common units of analysis / scale
Duration of UIE
Examples of proponents
1 UIE producing innovation
National Innovation Systems
Nation - Policy Continuing
Mowery & Sampat (2005); Nelson (1993)
Triple Helix and N+ Helix
Within nations, regions or industries Continuing
Etzkowitz & Leydesdorff (2000); Miller, McAdam, & McAdam (2016)
2
UIE as a higher education function
Third Mission University Continuing
Watson (2012); Schuetze (2010)
Engaged Scholarship Research Group
Continuing / Project
Cuthill (2010); Sandmann (2008)
Entrepreneurial University University Continuing
Slaughter et al (2002); D’Este & Fontana (2007)
3
UIE in context of science and society
Mode 2
Science, university, laboratory, researcher Continuing
Etzkowitz & Leydesdorff (2000);
69
Fujigaki & Leydesdorff (2000)
Post-normal science
Science, university, laboratory, researcher Continuing
Funtowicz & Ravetz (1993) Jahn, Bergmann & Keil (2012)
4 UIE and Economics
Regional development; Knowledge economy
Economies and organisations
Continuing and project
(Bas & Kunc, 2012); Breznitz & Feldman (2012)
5 Organisation of UIE
Boundary Spanners / Brokerage
Organisations and strategies i.e. TTOs, community engagement
Continuing or project
Siegel et.al. (2003); Weerts & Sandmann (2010)
Hybrid organisations, practices, spaces
Organisations and strategies
Continuing or project
Tuunainen, (2005); Jain, George & Maltarich (2009)
Relationship Management Partnership Project Plewa (2013)
Attract resources Organisation Continuing / Project Powers (2003)
Identity Management Organisation Project Jain & George (2007)
The five research streams constitute an analytical construct that points to some patterns in
the collected papers while not reflecting the full complexity of research integrity
governance. It is not that the differences between the streams are clearly delineated.
Rather, it is assumed that they possibly intersect or overlap even when they seem
contradictory. This section briefly discusses the contribution of each approach to our
understanding of research integrity governance and where it includes discussion of
references, the entire paper is referenced. It is the individual texts, rather than the
accumulative patterns found, that are important. The findings are robust in describing a
recurring pattern.
First, the national innovation systems literature highlights the differences between national
education systems and economies, and the international mobility and migration of
researchers and students. It encompasses the significant role of government in
incentivising innovation in nascent industries and UIE as well as in regulating new
industries, and it highlights the economic drivers of UIE. Knowledge is created, modified
and diffused through a growing and increasingly interdependent network of organisations
across the public and private sectors. This points to the complex array of stakeholders that
UIE partnerships engage, and the national interest in ensuring integrity of the national
research ecosystem and the various organisations contributing to it. The literature also
suggests that national-level research integrity regulations should be sufficiently broad to
include oversight of research organisations and partnerships from the public, private and
70
not-for-profit sectors, as well as international collaborations (Capogna, 2012; K. Miller,
McAdam, Moffett, Alexander, & Puthusserry, 2016) Commonly, scholars contributing to the
innovation systems literature are seeking to enable innovation through better
understanding of the relationships between actors within innovation ecosystems, and the
impact of policy and regulatory settings (D. C. Mowery, 2011; Nyman, 2015). Scholars
point to the significance of public perceptions of research integrity for maintaining financial
and political support for research and innovation (Anderson, Adam, & Snyder, 2016;
Nicholas H. Steneck et al., 2015)
The second research stream emerges from higher education scholars, who are
responding to the increasing attention given to issues of research integrity by policymakers
and the need to optimise the governance mechanisms shared between higher education
regulatory agencies, publishers, universities and other stakeholders (Schoenherr &
Williams-Jones, 2011). How these actors work together to shape the behaviour of
researchers and students is of interest to the actors across the higher education sector
and scholars. Research with industry funding can alter the quality of knowledge created,
organisational reputations and research ethics (Betts & Santoro, 2011). Commonly
scholars focussed on the ‘microethics’ of research integrity highlight the importance of
higher education sector decision-makers and policy-makers’ formal and informal flows of
knowledge, networks and engagement with external research partners (Amara, Landry, &
Halilem, 2013). The literature highlights the changing policy goals of universities in UIE:
from developing human capital and providing facilities for trials and testing, to profit-
making and facilitating innovation (Kelli, Mets, Jonsson, Pisuke, & Adamsoo, 2013; Mets,
Kelli, Mets, & Tiimann, 2016). The literature reveals that research integrity governance
occurs in formal and informal contexts and is shaped by the array of relationships held by
the individuals and organisations involved, as well as the higher education policy context
of the day.
The science, technology and society scholarship – the third stream of research -
characterises the broad social trends which contribute to the increasing institutionalisation
of UIE and the rising significance of research integrity. For example, new ways of
producing knowledge (Gibbons et al., 1994) and the increasing interdependence of
science and society are reflected in the emergence of UIRCs as an increasingly common
form of UIE. The decreasing public trust in science (Saltelli & Funtowicz, 2017) is revealed
71
in the UQ-CCSG’s multiple challenges to the integrity of its research. Research
organisations have specific governance challenges resulting from operating in an
increasingly integrated, competitive and globalising world. The cumulative impact of many
changes at the science-society interface are relevant to this study, including but not limited
to the nature of academic work, governance and organisational structures of universities
and the role of government within higher education. These systemic changes are infusing
the practices, relations and identities of UIRCs and shaping how the integrity of industry-
funded research can be assured.
Economics is the fourth important stream of research contributing to the corpus of UIE
scholarship. In broad terms, economists are seeking to quantify the resources required to
establish university-industry research collaborations, the economic benefits to UIE
participants (e.g. the assignment of rights and ownership and the comparative advantage
associated with those rights) and the spillovers of UIE activity to regional and national
economies. Thus, universities are positioned as vital agents of economic development and
UIE as a mechanism to benefit product and service innovation. In the economic literature
pertaining to UIE, research integrity is usually assumed rather than identified as a
determinant. However, beyond the UIE literature, there is a rapidly expanding research
agenda seeking to quantify the costs and benefits associated with research practices and
governance , e.g. the costs and benefits associated with open access publishing (Simeth
& Organization, 2013), reproducibility (Freedman, Cockburn, & Simcoe, 2015), identifying
research misconduct and correcting the scientific record (Stern, Casadevall, Steen, &
Fang, 2014). UIE scholarship highlights how the division of labour, the acquisition and
allocation of resources and contemporary fiscal policy settings all shape how UIE is
conducted, and with that, the integrity of industry-funded research.
UIE is frequently positioned as an organisational management and governance challenge
for research partnerships operating across the scientific and commercial domains, and is
the fifth stream of research. A notable research agenda is examining how UIE operates
across institutional logics and the importance of integrating goals, values and practices.
For over twenty-five years, scholars have highlighted the importance of active university
leadership in formulating organisational structures and procedures for assessing whether
potential UIE partnerships align with university missions (Boardman et al., 2013; Bozeman
et al., 2016; Fairweather, 1991). Unlike industry, which typically has the dominant goal of
72
profitability, universities must simultaneously balance their resources between fulfilling the
partner’s goals and seeking truth; creating and disseminating new knowledge; attending to
social justice; and promoting economic and social progress and sustainability through
education, research and third mission (outreach, service, community engagement).
Scholars have considered how to select the right partner and align university and industry
partner goals to gain university and industry leadership agreement for collaboration
(Mindruta, 2013; Plewa, Korff, Baaken, et al., 2013; Plewa, Korff, Johnson, et al., 2013).
However, how the leaders of the UIRC trade off the multiple priorities and alignment with
university missions, i.e. teaching, academic freedom, third mission and sustainability, is a
challenge for UIRC managers but has not been considered in the literature.
A recurrent theme across the UIE scholarship is that research is crucial to human progress
and that sometimes research has substantive, global and intergenerational impacts.
Therefore, how research is conducted and governed is significant. In this work, research is
defined by the Franscati Manual as undertaking creative and systematic work to increase
the stock of knowledge (OECD, 2015). However, the scholarship shows that UIE is
resource-intensive and that much work conducted within partnerships is not directly related
to the process of conducting research. Instead, when UIE is motivated and evaluated by
multiple nonaligned commercial, public-policy and scientific goals, researchers and
administrators work to sustain the partnership, acquire enough resources and engage with
current and future stakeholders in the research. In most UIE scholarship, research integrity
is usually presumed, or considered in terms of research misconduct, which is specifically
connected to the type of funding, e.g., private vs public or research partnership goals, e.g.,
commercial vs scientific. Topics such as conflict of interest policies (e.g. (e.g. Canary,
Hansen, Rinehart, May, & Barlow, 2015) or ghost-writing and ghost-management (e.g.
(Cosgrove, Vannoy, Mintzes, & Shaughnessy, 2016)) are discussed in detail rather than in
the context of research integrity governance.
Additionally, there is a narrow but persistent stream of research cutting across the higher
education and science and society literature showing that the risks associated with some
UIE arrangements outweigh the private and societal benefits. For these scholars, research
integrity governance is linked to assessing the social costs and benefits associated with
research (Bridgman, 2009; G. Gray & Carroll, 2018; Resnik & Elliott, 2016; Shore &
McLauchlan, 2012) While university funding arrangements with industry partners are seen
73
to contribute to lack of research integrity, these studies reveal how the commercial
objectives of the research partnerships overshadow scientific norms and goals. The
studies highlight concerns about how the research partnerships are governed.
The five research streams show that research integrity is specific to the context and that
different elements rise to prominence in varying situations e.g. research impact on local
communities is relevant in times of public health controversies. Research integrity is
inextricably linked to laws, organisational policies, professional norms and personal
values, so it changes along with participants and operating contexts. Thus, research
integrity is not neutral but always socially and politically constructed and provides insights
into how innovation occurs, the role of universities in society, the changes to how science
and knowledge are produced, the economic significance of research partnerships and how
universities operate.
2.3 Depiction of the O&G Industry in the UIE Literature
Within the corpus of UIE scholarship reviewed for this study, examination of relationships
between the O&G industry and universities coalesces around several notions. First,
scholars show that the locations of UIE research activities have patterns and are not ad
hoc (Brewer, 2013; Buzard & Carlino, 2008; Narula & Santangelo, 2012). The
unconventional gas industry has a variety of key locations that may relate to the location of
industry-funded research, for example: location of company headquarters including NOCs;
sites for gas production, liquification, transportation and distribution; gas market hubs
(Singapore, London, Japan, Henry Hub)21, stock markets (London, Toronto, New York,
Australia, Oslo)22 and traditional innovation hubs. There are identified ‘oil and gas
innovation hubs’ e.g. Aberdeen, Stavanger, Texas and Alberta have emerged from long-
term onshore and offshore oil developments (Butler & Gibson, 2013; Westnes,
Hatakenaka, Gjelsvik, & Lester, 2009). Table 2 shows the location of unconventional
UIRCs at strategic locations around the world, suggesting that many UIRCs related to
21 The Henry Hub is a distribution hub on the natural gas pipeline system that converges in Louisiana, USA. Due to its importance, it lends its name to the pricing point for natural gas futures contracts traded on the New York Mercantile Exchange (NYMEX) and the over-the-counter swaps traded on Intercontinental Exchange (ICE). For more information about the gas market hubs, see http://www2.deloitte.com/content/dam/Deloitte/global/Documents/dttl-er-oilgasrealitycheck2013-08072013.pdf 22 For more information about key bourses/stock exchanges for oil and gas companies, see http://www.pwc.com/en_GX/gx/energy-utilities-mining/publications/pdf/pwc-executing-a-successful-listing-oil-and-gas.pdf
74
unconventional gas are located in countries with national research integrity frameworks –
US and UK.
The second characteristic of the O&G industry revealed in the UIE literature, is that
substantial O&G resources are found in nations with developing or transitional economies,
i.e., nations in the Middle East, Africa, South America and Asia - Tanzania (Vaaland &
Ishengoma, 2016), Iran (Anbardan, 2013), Kuwait (Al-Sultan, 1998), (Gstraunthaler &
Proskuryakova, 2012; Ngoasong, 2014 ) and Egypt (Ali, 2012). The motivations for and
nature of UIE relationships in these nations, as well as their policy settings, differ
remarkably from those in Australia. For example, in many countries there are legal
requirements for O&G producers to partner with universities for research and teaching, as
elements of localisation policies. Additionally, in many developing countries, national and
institutional research integrity frameworks do not exist or are not implemented (Nicholas H.
Steneck et al., 2015).
The non-essential nature of the relationship between the O&G industry and universities is
the third element discovered in the corpus of UIE journal articles. O&G industry linkages
with universities differ from those of the life sciences/pharma/biotechnology/healthcare and
medical technologies partnerships which tend to dominate discussions around UIE in
Australia. In the Australian context, O&G businesses traditionally had direct links with
engineering, geosciences and economics faculties for talent recruitment via professional
and industry associations. Research into geoscience and petroleum engineering was
conducted overseas, as a result of collaborations between producers, service companies,
governments (e.g. US, UK and Saudi) and a small number of universities (D. H. Hall,
1987). Until recently, Australia’s national O&G industry has been small, as compared with
that of other nations and with other domestic industries. Australia has small oil reserves on
a global scale (0.3%) and until recently, a small domestic natural gas market. However
more recently, the Australian O&G industry has rapidly expanded as the global demand for
Australian energy sources (coal, uranium, gas) has increased (Geoscience Australia,
2018). Australian and state government policies foster the expansion of the ‘energy’
industries for domestic purposes and export. At the same time, there are increased global
efforts to curb the extraction and burning of fossil fuels in response to climate change.
There is increasing scholarly, policy and lay interest in energy resources to improve
people’s livelihoods and business outcomes and in developing suitable control regulations.
75
Two examples challenge the independence and rigour of some O&G research. In some
quarters, there is long-held distrust of O&G industry-funded research. For decades, ‘big oil’
has been accused of advancing commercial goals to the detriment of science and the
public interest, e.g. capturing but not commercialising socially and environmentally
beneficial technologies (Hofmeister, 2011). More recently, the labelling of some research
as ‘frackademia’ demonstrates the distrust and lack of confidence in industry-funded
research investigating onshore gas extraction. Locally, researchers at the Australia
Institute critiqued the independence and rigour of GISERA research because of undue
influence by industry partners (Grudnoff, 2016). Some interviewees confirmed that
researchers working in the realm of unconventional gas, must assume there is potential for
their work to not only be reviewed by scientific peers but also scrutinised by others with
interests in gas e.g. policy-makers, regulators, lawyers and land holders among others.
The lack of scientific rigour in O&G research was raised by Miall and Miall (2002). They
observed that research about stratigraphy in the late 1990s conducted in Exxon-operated
laboratories and by Exxon personnel was widely accepted by the academic and petroleum
geology communities in the absence of data, replication or independent review.
Stratigraphy is a branch of geology concerned with the study of rock layers (strata) and
layering (stratification), and knowledge about the rock strata is crucial for exploration and
production of O&G. Together, these examples point to accusations of questionable
research practices.
Fourth, research funded by O&G companies provides multiple examples of how the
production and dissemination of knowledge is increasingly politicised by governments and
commercial interests (Wise, 2006). For example, Exxon paid for the university research
the results of which were submitted as evidence in support of its challenge to the punitive
fine that resulted from the Exxon Valdez case. The judge noted that “Because this
research was funded in part by Exxon, we decline to rely on it” (McGarity, 2010). There are
concerns that the differences in people’s perceptions of universities (high trust) and oil
companies (low trust) points to the public perception of universities as having conflicts of
interest and being ‘captured’ by industry interests (Borenstein & Pearson, 2008).
76
Together, these four insights about the O&G industry from the UIE literature highlight the
importance of context (e.g. country, industry, and socio-political context) and complexities
involved in extrapolating research findings about specific UIRCs to other sites. The
insights also point to increasing numbers of research partnerships with the O&G industry
in Australia and high levels of scientific, commercial and lay interest in research findings.
Knowledge of the industry in Australia is evolving quickly as production of gas onshore and
offshore expands. There is not a long legacy of research partnerships with the O&G
industry in Australia, in contrast to those in Norway or Houston, so UIRCs need to expect
high levels of interest in their research, and therefore scrutiny of research practices, from
outside the partnership. Those with concerns about the contribution of fossil fuels to
climate change and greenhouse gases now and into the future, e.g. climate scientists and
alternative energy researchers, have interests in scrutinising research findings and
practices.
2.4 Research Integrity in the UIE Literature
Within UIE scholarship, the integrity of industry-funded research is marginal to
contemporary concerns about the complementarity of university and industry partners,
understanding knowledge exchange and absorption processes, creating a conducive
public policy environment and stimulating university entrepreneurship (Ankrah & Al-
Tabbaa, 2015; Mascarenhas, Ferreira, & Marques, 2018; Skute et al., 2017). When
research integrity is discussed, it is revealed to be a values-based approach to research
governance. Some scholars believe that public scandals and controversies are driving
university ‘research integrity’ responses (Stossel, 2005). Others see that university
research integrity strategies lower the risk of public controversy because researchers and
stakeholders are sensitised to possible issues relating to new knowledge and emerging
technologies (Walsh, Graber, & Wolfe, 1997; T. Warner & Gluck, 2003). Other scholars
take a different approach and suggest that universities’ strategic responses to research
integrity result from increased oversight and direction from higher education regulators and
scrutiny from public and other stakeholders (Canary et al., 2015). Another driver of
research integrity activity is that for centuries, science has sought to establish a place in
society as an institution characterised by the qualities of integrity and trustworthiness.
These perspectives offer relevant but partial explanations for why research integrity is
significant in universities currently. The literature also reveals that research integrity relies
on demonstration or displays of integrity, rather than the lack of contrary evidence, i.e.,
77
universities must assure high education regulators, external funding agencies and the
public more broadly that they have appropriate governance frameworks and mechanisms
in place to mitigate or identify and punish research misconduct.
The UIE literature reveals that research integrity is linked to many different notions.
Research integrity is not an umbrella term per se, constituting all the meanings
simultaneously. Rather it is a notion that assumes more precise meanings within different
contexts. There are different notions about what research integrity is, how it is ensured, by
whom and by what methods, resulting in a myriad of cross-cutting statements, policies,
and guides about research integrity. Table 8 below lists some of the notions of research
integrity appearing in the UIE literature. The contents of this list somewhat replicate the list
of research integrity terms identified in a corpus of research integrity policy documents
(declarations, concordats, statements and codes) by Douglas-Jones and colleagues
(Douglas-Jones & Wright, 2017). The key differences are that the UIE literature focusses
on the integrity of the university-industry partnership through personal and organisational
links, and points to the significance of partnership governance. Additionally, there is a
distinctive ‘commercial lens’ where research integrity is linked to the creation of ‘valuable
outputs’ and ensuring efficient resource management. The governance of such research
partnerships becomes a significant undertaking.
Table 8: List of Notions related to Research Integrity in UIE Literature
Element of Research
Integrity
Details Example in
literature
Governance of partnership
Prevalence, nature and perceptions of organisational policies
around conflicts of interest, equal distribution of
power/costs/rewards to all partners, adherence to relevant
laws and regulations, resilience to organisational changes, e.g.
mergers and acquisitions (Yassi et al., 2010)
Governance for Scientific
Rigour
Resistant to undue influence for external stakeholders,
balancing rigour and relevance for industry partners,
appropriate protocols / methods / policies / procedures /
record-keeping
(Guide & Van
Wassenhove, 2007)
Identifying Research
Misconduct
Mechanisms for reporting misconduct / questions research
practices / whistleblowing / grievances, identifying breaches of
confidentiality,
(Bozeman et al.,
2016)
Dishonesty in employment Fraud, harassment, corruption (Baur et al., 2015)
Maintaining disciplinary
boundaries and norms
Disciplinary boundaries, adherence to methodologies,
authoritative scripts
(Breu & Hemingway,
2005)
Researcher Independence
Independence, autonomy, unrestricted research agendas and
choices of methodology
(G. R. Evans &
Packham, 2003)
78
Technical, commercial and
ethical competency of
researchers
Scientific / professional / administrative / technical, commercial
and ethical competence of researchers and other UIRC
members, particularly with regards to research integrity (O'Neill, 2015)
Maintaining reputation of
university and researchers Reputation, prestige, expertise, organisational identity, trust (Miall & Miall, 2002)
Industry funds creating
value for society Cost effectiveness, utility, minimising waste through UIE (Kezar, 2004)
Promoting culture of
research integrity
Personal integrity and values of researchers, university / firm
leaders – honesty, fairness, good behaviour and attitudes
(Borenstein &
Pearson, 2008)
Equity of access to
knowledge
Findings - publication, peer-review, Open Access,
confidentiality, no plagiarism, authorship, acknowledgement
(authors, funders), authority of representation, IP curtailing
innovation
(Franz, Childers, &
Sanderlin, 2012)
(J. Hall et al., 2014)
Significance of scientific
research
Significance, originality, creativeness, novel, innovativeness,
not just applied solutions for commercial benefit, adequate
promotion of findings – not over-emphasising or under-
emphasizing the potential impacts (McComas, 2012)
Care for research
participants
Care and respect for the wellbeing of research participants –
confidentiality (Blumenthal, 1996)
Increasing social impact of
research
Research impact, engagement, evidence for policymaking,
utility, significance, science communication, awareness
building
(K. Miller, McAdam,
Moffett, et al., 2016)
Accountability to all
stakeholders Accountability, transparency
(Tereskerz, Hamric,
Guterbock, & Moreno,
2009)
Promoting gender equity in
UIE Supporting gender equity across all elements of UIE research
(Crowe & Goldberger,
2009)
Championing social justice Promoting research that supports notions of social justice (Yassi et al., 2010)
Research integrity has aspirational, educational and regulatory components that seek to
motivate and regulate researchers (Hardie & Smith Devetak, 2014). Whether seen as goal,
process or strategy, research integrity refers to the governance of research practices.
There is no consistency as to how research organisations and higher education regulators
define the constituent elements of research integrity, but most seek to define the
relationships between researchers and others, e.g., researchers and their subject or
colleagues. Resonating with the idea of the Confucian five human duties to maintain moral
order, research integrity in the UIE literature variously relates to the eight responsibilities of
researchers. They comprise the responsibility of the researcher to: 1) scientific ideals and
norms (which include common ownership of science, objectivity, equal access to scientific
pursuits, rigour and verifiability and scepticism as in (Alice Lam, 2011)); 2) the profession
(e.g. the values and principles of the engineering, legal, medical or other professions as in
(Canary et al., 2015)) and (Yassi et al., 2010)) ; 3) other researchers (e.g. colleagues
within work groups and laboratories or peers within the discipline, as in (Pickersgill,
2012))); 4) students and junior researchers (e.g. with respect to their need for training,
supervision, mentoring and peer review, as in (Tartari, Perkmann, & Salter, 2014)); 5)
employers (e.g. employee obligations to the university to commercialise research, as in
79
(Walter, Schmidt, & Walter, 2016)); 6) funders (e.g. their contractual obligations for
resourcing and outputs as in (Benneworth, Pinheiro, & Sánchez-Barrioluengo, 2016); 7)
subjects (e.g. human subjects in drug trials as in (Coleman & Bouësseau, 2008)); and 8)
society (e.g. impact of technology on society, as in (Miettinen, Tuunainen, & Esko, 2015).
This study takes the view that it is important to examine the organisational dimensions of
research integrity (nano-level of analysis) due to the substantial effects of research
organisations such as UIRCs on organisational and research culture, and to the effects of
the ultimate outputs of industry-funded research on society. However, questions relating to
the funding of specific research organisations e.g. GMOs or nuclear science, and its
consequences for public perception and the public’s trust in research integrity, are seldom
addressed by scholars (Andereggen et al., 2012) until there is a scandal or controversy
that draws attention to the organisational aspects of research and reveals how specific UIE
partnerships function. As discussed, UIE scholars view research integrity from a variety of
perspectives. In broad terms the literature suggests there are two elements of research
integrity relevant to UIE 1) the nature of research integrity governance; and 2) the key
organisational effects and outcomes of research integrity governance regimes. These
elements are discussed in more detail in the following sections. Together, these three
elements form the basis of the Provisional Model of Research Integrity Governance
presented at Figure 4.
2.4.1 Four Key Factors Shaping UIRC Research Integrity Governance
UIE scholarship reveals there are four key factors shaping research integrity governance
in university-industry research partnerships. Briefly, the four factors are new forms of
knowledge exchange, changes to how universities operate, government incentives for UIE
and the significance of the local context. Each factor is discussed in more detail in the
following sections.
2.4.1.1 New patterns of knowledge creation and exchange
Systemic change in how knowledge is created and shared is shifting the ways in which
research is conducted and how universities are organised. Collaborative and
transdisciplinary research is common across many fields of research and is considered a
means to encourage more efficient utilisation of resources, promote quality, support
80
diversity and make high impacts. The term ‘Mode 2’ knowledge production was advanced
by Gibbons et al. (1994), to represent the evolution of knowledge production from
traditional academic disciplined based research to more context-driven, problem-focused
and interdisciplinary research. New networks and organisational structures are appearing
and changing forms of academic work, access to research findings, and uses of
technologies (Bornmann & Mutz, 2015; Cantwell, Kauppinen, & Slaughter, 2014; Genus &
Stirling, 2018). As research collaboration increases, the previously implicit integrity norms
and behaviours of research organisations and other organisations, (e.g. government
agencies, NGOs and firms) need to be negotiated, articulated and communicated with
partners and stakeholders.
Scholars point to the strength of the traditional networks, mentoring relationships and
disciplinary boundaries and to their contribution in ensuring the integrity of research. They
also question the impact of their collapse on academic work (Fuchs & Turner, 1986). This
breakdown of traditional forms of accountability and transparency within the scientific
community is accompanied by an upsurge in commercial, political and media interest in
research, new science, knowledge exchange and innovation. While fraudulent research or
FFP and sloppy science (questionable research practices QRP) have pertained throughout
the history of scientific knowledge production, recent years have seen perceptible interest
in research misconduct and research integrity from beyond the scientific community. There
are increasingly greater numbers of actors from outside universities scrutinising research
activities. These actors are often unfamiliar with university processes and activities, or in
some cases, familiar with university processes in former times or they have different world
views from most people today. For example, commercial actors potentially see research
integrity from a different perspective to scientists. As Liebowitz (2005) notes, many
commercial actors and government agencies promote the market-economy, which
includes privatisation, globalisation and international trade. Thus, it should not be
surprising that these actors support and fund research projects and elements of research
projects that contribute to their comparative advantage over their competitors, and support
the expansion of the market economy more broadly. In these contexts, the integrity of
university research is evaluated in terms of utility, cost effectiveness, comparative
advantage and quality. The new patterns of knowledge creation and exchange contribute
to making research integrity a significant element of UIRC governance, but one that is not
necessarily equally significant to all partners, nor interpreted in the same way.
81
2.4.1.2 Structural Changes to the Higher Education Sector
University researchers communicate with, engage with and are held accountable by UIE
stakeholders from non-scientific domains. Some universities, e.g. the London School of
Economics (LSE) have established guidelines about engaging with external partners and
have refined the practices of their highly active public relations teams. This is part of the
university’s response to the high-profile controversy around their having engaged with and
accepted funds from the Libyan dictatorship and awarded Libyan dictator Muammar
Gaddafi's son, Saif al-Islam, a PhD (Baumann, 2011). LSE is described as a place where
‘practice met theory in the whirlpool of the currents of time’ and reveals an unresolved
tension between academic integrity and the needs of the outside world (G. R. Evans &
Packham, 2003; McLennan, Osborne, & Vaux, 2005).
There has been increased political interest in both promoting UIE and safeguarding the
integrity of industry-funded research as demonstrated by the U.S. National Institute of
Health, which has funded a research agenda focused on research integrity since 2000;
and by the establishment of the U.K. Research Integrity Office in 2006 (Blumenthal 2003;
T. D. Warner & Roberts, 2004). While non-scientific stakeholders and new forms of
knowledge exchange shape research integrity governance, universities remain one of the
guardians of research integrity, along with journals and government-funded research
councils (G. R. Evans & Packham, 2003). Research integrity is not uniform across
locations. It is related to the size of a nation’s scientific community, the role of science and
innovation in different national economies and the resulting policy frameworks (Heitman,
Litewka, & Vasconcelos, 2016)
In many nations, including Australia, the notion of academia being self-regulating is
passing. Increasing numbers of mechanisms contribute to safeguarding research integrity,
including, but not limited to codes of conduct within universities, scientific associations,
research councils and other actors across the global research enterprise. These latter
include the higher education regulator and many other government agencies responsible
for a myriad of laws and regulations (Wessels, Visagie, & Van Heerden, 2015). For
example, many universities, including UQ, maintain comprehensive legislative compliance
registers (University of Queensland, n.d. ). Scholars also highlight the significance of
82
human research ethics frameworks comprising a set of standards to guide ethics
committees that have been established in research organisations. Ethics committees
review proposed research projects that involve human and animal subjects. In some
nations these standards are entrenched in legislation and there is some form of national
oversight, whereas in others there is none. In addition to the national standards, there are
also significant international standards which are well known within certain fields, e.g. the
International Ethical Guidelines for Biomedical Research Involving Human Subjects issued
by the Council for International Organisations of Medical Sciences Committees (Coleman
& Bouësseau, 2008)
The UIE scholarship reveals various mechanisms in the higher education sector to support
research integrity. These include articulating the values and principles of research
integrity, assigning responsibilities among actors, developing mechanisms to foster
research integrity and alleviate misconduct. In the context of universities, research integrity
commonly revolves around notions of compliance, institutionalising the wellbeing of
research participants and ensuring the accuracy and progress of the scientific record.
2.4.1.3 Policy-driven growth in UIE and Research Integrity
As previously noted, various governments, national and sub-national are enabling more
UIE through an array of policies focussed on innovation e.g. the NISA and regional
economic development. Governments have a variety of mechanisms to hand, including tax
incentives, research grants, collaborative research programs and licencing requirements to
incentivise universities and firms to collaborate. Particularly, there is interest in fostering
partnerships for the translation of research into commercialised products and services.
However, as Roy Green noted in his submission to a government inquiry into innovation in
2015, Australian business R&D, government R&D and university research do not align as
they do in other countries. Business R&D reflects the composition of the national economy
and is heavily orientated towards industries such as mining, energy and commercial
services. University research is heavily concentrated on health and the social sciences,
whereas government R&D is strongly orientated towards sectors such as agriculture,
mining and energy. (R. Green, 2015). Thus, in Australia there is a particularly crucial role
for government in stimulating collaboration between the key actors across the triple helix –
business, government and university. This situation underpins a scholarly and policy
83
research agenda to better understand knowledge exchange and research
commercialisation mechanisms (Chai & Shih, 2016).
Rapid technological and social changes are changing the environment in which research is
conducted. Research integrity governance frameworks at all levels – national, institutional,
professional and others – should reflect the current realities of research activity (National
Academies of Sciences Engineering and Medicine, 2017). The growth of UIE and the
associated impacts of industry involvement in conducting research are creating unique
challenges to the integrity of scientific research. The commercial potential of science
means that researchers potentially collaborating with fellow professionals who have
divergent understandings of how, what and why research should be conducted. Several
intergovernmental and national science organisations are driving interest in research
integrity and note that the rising industry involvement in science necessitates stronger
national and institutional research governance frameworks to ensure the integrity of
research (Kretser et al., 2019; Kretser, Murphy, & Dwyer, 2017).
2.4.1.4 Significance of Local Context
Context is of paramount importance when analysing UIE patterns and determinants
(Tijssen & Wong, 2016: p2). Scholars have identified that proximity, geographical,
relational and cognitive (e.g. universities offering degree programs related to relevant
industry), are key determinants of UIE (A. Johnston & Huggins, 2015) (Maietta, 2015). As
previously noted, research integrity is not uniform across disciplines and locations.
Research integrity practices and debates have progressed further than others in some
disciplines e.g. nanotechnology and GMO crops. Thus, in this study research integrity
governance is considered as a located and temporal process where UIRC members link
the formal public policy and university rules to concrete actions. Understanding and
responding to the local socio-spatial context is a crucial element of research integrity,
particularly in the realm of macroethics, which is discussed in more detail later. It is
concluded therefore, that research integrity governance should be seen as the intertwining
of local context and organisational practices rather than a context-free social experiment of
ethical decisions and dilemmas.
84
2.5 Provisional Model of Research Integrity Governance
This is an in-depth case study integrating subjective experiences and document analysis.
It is not appropriate to generate a set of propositions for simulation, experimentation or a
prediction, but it is suitable for the development of an analytical framework to guide a case
study. As discussed in detail in the next chapter, this study uses a holistic, non-linear,
post-positivist approach aimed at theory generation through an abductive approach
(Dubois & Gadde, 2017). The approach uses an analytical framework, in this case the
Provisional Model of Research Integrity to guide the collection and analysis of the
fieldwork data. The elements of the analytical framework were drawn from the UIE
literature, condensed from 17 elements of research integrity established in the UIE
literature (Table 8). Closer analysis of the elements of research integrity allowed for them
to grouped around the research practices and research collaboration mechanisms. Key
organisational responses to ensure the integrity of university-industry research include
promoting the benefits of science and protecting the scientific record, identifying and
punishing scientific misconduct and promoting a responsible research culture and the
virtues that underpin research integrity. The aim of conceptual frameworks is not to explain
the social phenomenon but to provide useful ground on which meaningful research
questions and their explanations can be built. A framework is presented below (Figure 4).
Figure 4: Provisional Research Integrity Governance Analytical Model
85
2.5.1 Governing UIRCs to ensure Research Integrity
In broad terms, the UIE scholarship reveals there are two dimensions of research integrity.
Predictably, there is a significant focus on ensuring the veracity of the scientific processes,
or ‘microethics’. The second dimension relates to how research integrity is inextricably
linked to the strength and integrity of the research partnership and how it attracts
resources, legitimises research, researchers and the organisations involved, and
distributes power and decision-making. Both elements are discussed in further detail in the
following sections.
2.5.1.2 Ensuring the Integrity of the Scientific Process
Applied ethicist John Ladd, separated engineering ethics into ‘microethics’ and
‘macroethics’ depending on whether the focus is on the relationships between individual
engineers and their colleagues, clients and employers or on the collective social
responsibility of the profession to society (Ladd, 1980). Since then, ethicists from various
professions, including biomedicine and nanotechnology, seek clarity of ethical challenges
through separating the ‘microethical’ challenges inherent in the research process (e.g.
experiments on humans and complete reporting of results), from the ‘macroethical’ (e.g.
research effects on sustainable development and social inequity). The UIE literature
commonly refers to research integrity either with a focus on the activities of individual
researchers rather than on the broader organisational or societal perspective (e.g. the
‘chilling effect’ of political controversy on researcher practice (Kempner, 2008); or with a
focus on incomplete or biased reporting of results (Healy, 2002). There are various
elements of ‘microethics’, some of which are essential for all research, but others of which
are only relevant within specific fields or industries. For example, the protection of subjects
is a fundamental element of research integrity for all research (Blumenthal 2003). Other
key elements include managing intellectual property (Cummings, 2014; G. R. Evans &
Packham, 2003), data management (Blumenthal 2003) and having the organisational
systems and policies in place to address allegations of research misconduct and the
systems and policies to ensure there is no fabrication, falsification, and plagiarism
(Blumenthal 2003; G. R. Evans & Packham, 2003).
86
2.5.1.3 Ensuring the Integrity of the Partnership
The second element of research integrity relates to the nature of the UIE partnership. As
scholars note, trust and confidence in the collaborative partners’ reliability and integrity is
crucial for successful partnerships (Plewa et al., 2005). The UIE scholarship identifies the
need for all partners from the university and the industry sides to find value in the
relationship, and how this value is judged differs with one’s perspective (Giuliani & Arza,
2009; Markus Perkmann et al., 2011). For example, regional governments want to see
evidence of diffused knowledge, whereas firms seek improved technologies and
comparative advantage. There is evidence that UIE can improve the use of research for
policy making (Rickinson, Sebba, & Edwards, 2011) (Cherney et al., 2013). However, no
matter the level of analysis used, the integrity of the research is presumed in scientific,
industrial, legal and public policy models of research, albeit judged by different standards.
The accumulated findings from the UIE literature show that UIRC research integrity is
linked to stakeholders finding value in the research.
It is also crucial to ensure that power is distributed in such a way within the partnership to
ensure the integrity of research. This is particularly relevant to partnerships where the
industry partners exert control over a component of the research process e.g. research
design, access to raw data, and interpretation of study findings and peer review (G. R.
Evans & Packham, 2003). Not surprisingly, there is a perception from inside partnerships
and from outside, that the sharing of power between university and commercial interests
on a continuing basis heightens the risk of individual and organisational conflicts of
interest.
The effects of conflicted interests, at the individual and organisational level, is the focus of
many articles, including but not limited to those of (Blumenthal 2003), (Campbell et al.,
2007), and (Resnik, 2015). While most pertain to the pharmaceutical and medical device
industries in the US, there is growing interest in other industries and locations (Canary et
al., 2015; Lux, 2002). There is also a stream of literature investigating the conflicts of
interest by university leaders and senate members (board of trustees in the US) with
strong professional, commercial and political networks (Bastedo, 2009) (Resnik, 2015).
While many higher education regulators and public sector commissions insist universities
have and implement conflict of interest policies, it has been shown that transparency and
87
self-reporting of corporate ties do not always mitigate bias (Baur et al., 2015). The
literature shows that UIRCs inherently have a high risk of conflicts of interest due to the
nature of public-private partnerships, but that the divide between public and private
interests is increasingly blurred. There is an unstated assumption that ‘good’ university
governance policies and practices underpin research organisational cultures which
alleviate research misconduct.
2.5.2 Governing for Research Integrity – Common approaches
Due to the complex and context-specific nature of research work, legislating for research
integrity is impossible. Instead, governments, professional associations and universities
adopt various measures to foster research and identify and punish scientific misconduct –
a system of networked governance. However, scholars point to the patchwork of
constantly changing guidelines and policies which can be difficult to interpret in relation to
research activities (Bozeman et al., 2016). Some researchers see that this introduces
unnecessary administrative burdens for researchers and keeps them from their ‘core
business’ (Stossel, 2005; Walsh et al., 1997). In broad terms, UIE scholarship reveals that
universities have three organisational responses to research integrity. They are as follows:
2.5.2.1 Identify and punish scientific misconduct
Public awareness of alleged and material cases of misconduct, corruption and maleficence
within UIEs has arisen and research organisations are responding (Bozeman et al., 2016;
G. R. Evans & Packham, 2003; Stossel, 2005). Most universities and other actors in the
global research enterprise, i.e. journals, research councils and foundations, have
developed policies and procedures to assist with the identification of scientific misconduct.
Artificial Intelligence (AI) is increasingly being used to predict plagiarism.
Apart from the traditional approaches to research misconduct (e.g. FFP) and sloppy
science, there is increasing interest in the forms of misconduct that relate to how scholarly
publications are produced, including dubious journals and ‘review and citation rings’
whereby fake reviews and cross-citation increase the impact factor of authors.
A related key area of interest concerns conflicts of interest (COI) and the effects of
reporting potential and realised personal and institutional COI (Canary et al., 2015;
Cosgrove et al., 2016; Resnik & Elliott, 2013). Research has shown that COI policy is
88
differentially socialised between disciplines and that compliance rates vary, with medical
and public health disciplines more knowledgeable and compliant than other areas. There
is a sizeable body of scholarship demonstrating that private sources of funding and the
researchers’ financial interests can shape research findings (G. R. Evans & Packham,
2003; Lux, 2002; Resnik & Elliott, 2013). The implementation and compliance rates of COI
policies are key to ensuring research integrity.
2.5.2.2 Promote research integrity values
Research integrity is a fundamental principle of universities and professional researchers
(Walsh et al., 1997; T. Warner & Gluck, 2003). The safety and wellbeing of human
subjects has been strong justification for their holding this position (Blumenthal 2003; Das
& Jedlicka, 1993). The U.S. National Academies of Sciences, Engineering and Medicine
(NASEM) Fostering Integrity in Research report identified six core values underlying
research integrity: objectivity, openness, accountability, honesty, fairness and stewardship
(2017). These align with the eight principles of the Australian Code for Responsible
Conduct of Researchers (2018), which are: honesty, rigour, transparency, fairness,
respect, recognition of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander peoples, accountability and
promotion of responsible research practices. Together, these values and principles
underpin public trust in higher education’s public mission and universities’ role in
promoting the public interest (Kezar, 2004; Y. S. Lee, 1996; Lieberwitz, 2005; Tasker &
Packham, 1990).
How universities and research groups engender an organisation that prioritises research
integrity and can assure stakeholders of the integrity of industry-funded research is the
subject of a large body of scholarly, policy and professional interest (Korenman, Berk,
Wenger, & Lew, 1998). While the researchers within a field of study tend to expect similar
norms of behaviour, there is no consensus between disciplines, nor is there a joint
understanding of how universities should respond. Research integrity is context-and event-
specific and the learnings are not necessarily able to be transferred into other situations.
For example, the identifying and rectifying gender inequity was prioritised in some
research groups at particularly points in time, and efforts were made identify the nature
and determinants of gender inequity. Crowe showed that UIE in agriculture is gendered.
Female researchers have fewer industry contacts and are more likely to be concerned with
the social and environmental consequences of their research (Crowe & Goldberger, 2009).
89
Another example, engineering HDR students privileged their attachment to their
professional norms and behaviours, over scientific goals. Thus, engineers were more likely
to respond favourably to organisational goals, in contrast to scientists who aligned with
norms of behaviours of their research field and placed more value on professional
autonomy (Schuelke-Leech, 2013).
2.5.2.3 Protect the scientific record
The UIE scholarship shows that the integrity of the scientific record is maintained through
ensuring full disclosure and openness of communication within the research environment
e.g. keeping clinical trial data in the public domain (Blumenthal 2003; Healy, 2002;
Schmitt, 1997). Peer review is an essential mechanism for ensuring the integrity of the
scientific record and research integrity more generally (Fuchs & Turner, 1986).
Researchers suggest that industry-funding has the potential to bias the scientific record
unless preventative and remedial governance mechanisms are put in place. Together, the
UIE scholarship reveals universities pursue three organisational strategies to ensure
research integrity research, that is define arrangements to identify and remedy
misconduct, promote of research integrity values through staff and student training, to
ensure the preservation of the objectivity and accuracy of the scientific records through
seeking retractions.
2.6 End of Chapter Summary
The key objectives of this chapter were to present how research integrity is conceptualised
within UIE scholarship and to devise an analytical framework to direct this study. The
literature highlighted the changing nature of UIE and research integrity. Rather than being
contained within scientific communities, industry funds make research susceptible to being
challenged by stakeholders inside and outside the university. Cuts to government funds
and increasing reliance on private funders, bring high financial stakes to universities, firms
and regional economies and sometimes reveal power imbalances within university-
industry research partnerships. Some scholars see that industry funding compromises
research findings, partly due to conscious and subconscious self-censorship (Bekelman,
Li, & Gross, 2003; Blumenthal 2003; G. C. Gray, 2013). Self-censorship can take many
forms, from not raising sensitive topics, sharing challenging data or results, to modulating
responses for particular audiences. Thus, UIRC governance arrangements are crucial to
90
safeguard research integrity (Schweigert, 1987). How the provisional analytical framework
directs the study is outlined in the following chapter.
91
Part B: Approach to Study
3 Chapter Three – Research Design
3.0 Preamble
The purpose of this chapter is to outline the research design. The research design links
the research question, “How does an Australian university-industry research centre,
funded by the O&G industry, attempt to safeguard and demonstrate the integrity of its
research?” to an appropriate strategy for collection of data, analysis and the
communication of findings. The dynamic context and multiple participant realities of
research integrity governance point toward adopting an explorative qualitative research
method (Yin, 2014) .23 The research design features a single UIE case study , which
mostly follows the tactics outlined by Dubois and Gabbe (2017) and Farquhar (2012) with
slight modifications, and is discussed in more detail in the following sections. This study
purposefully takes a ‘work-floor’ perspective to highlight the complex operating context.
In general terms, this study interrogates the notion of research integrity governance using
accepted norms and protocols of the case study approach familiar to organisational
management scholars. The case of the UQ-CCSG was purposely selected due to the
nature of its organisational structures and operating context within an unfolding scientific
controversy during the formative period 2014-2016 – a time when the industry was moving
from the construction to production phase, legislative changes were being made, the
media coverage of the industry was high and the UQ-CCSG had recently been launched.
The UQ-CCSG is an unusual case within the Australian context as it represents an
uncommon form of research joint venture, with its own organisational identity and
governance mechanisms. Adding richness to the case are the public and scientific
controversies surrounding the impact of the CSG industry.
23 In this study, ‘participants’ is the term used to describe the people who contributed to preparation of this thesis. The broader categories of ‘stakeholders’ refers to people with interests in the UQ-CCSG activities. There are stakeholders who engage with the UQ-CCSG but are outside the scope of this study, e.g., university librarians, members of communities impacted by the CCSG industry. A more detailed list of stakeholders with interests in UQ-CCSG activities is presented in Appendix 2.
92
Case studies are usually defined by their objectives and design. While there is no single,
widely accepted formula for demonstrating quality in qualitative research, some scholars
suggest that there are several key markers that researchers should attend to (Mats
Alvesson & Sandberg, Siggelkow, 2007; Tracy, 2010). The key markers in this study
include selecting an interesting and worthy research question that resonates with research
end-users and contributes to scholarship. Other markers of quality and methodological
accountability include the transparent and rigorous collection and analysis of data,
communication of findings that convey the richness and complexity of the phenomenon,
and the ethical behaviour, credibility and sincerity of the researcher. The remainder of the
chapter attends to these markers and is organised into six sections.
The first section describes the post-positivist ontological and epistemological positioning of
the approach and its implications for the research design. Second, is an outline of the
rationale and approach to the case study design including research methodology, research
design, case selection, data collection and data analysis. The third section considers how
ethical issues arose from the research strategy. Fourth, is a summary of the methods for
data collection and analysis. The variety and richness of source material constitute
descriptive qualitative data, from which the revised model for research integrity
governance is derived. An overview of the strategies employed in the thesis to ensure
rigorous and useful findings is outlined in the fifth section. The sixth section concludes this
chapter, and reflects on how the thesis’ aims, methods and findings are consistent with a
qualitative case study approach. Consequently, this chapter provides a framework, against
which the findings (Chapters 4 and 5) can be considered as constitutive of a socially
responsible approach to UIE governance.
3.0.1 Methodological accountability is crucial to UIE research
Stake (1995) recommends that case studies should focus on what is being studied (the
case) rather than on how it is studied (the method). Supporting this notion, the key goal of
this study is to characterise the phenomenon of research integrity governance.
Nevertheless, there are various explanations as to why this study necessitates a higher
degree of methodological accountability than is regularly found in case studies of UIE. The
first reason is that UIE is a ‘young field’ where strong sets of practices, values and
concepts are still being established. In more established fields of study there are specific
93
ways of viewing the reality that binds academic communities together. In these fields,
there are implicit ways of approaching research. UIE scholarship is yet to generate a
coherent set of methodological principles. It is difficult to describe phenomena and to draw
generalisations from fragmented fields of research in UIE, unless there is methodological
transparency.
Recently, there have been efforts to consolidate knowledge occurring across the field (see
Table 3 in the previous chapter). Nonetheless, some scholars suggest that progress in the
UIE field has been hindered by the lack of established connections between previously
developed empirical models and theoretical understandings (Markus Perkmann et al.,
2013; Skute et al., 2017; Teixeira & Mota, 2012). On the bright side, UIE research is
beginning to coalesce around certain themes and key analytical frameworks, i.e., various
methods seem to dominate the field, including bibliometrics, surveys of participants and
case studies.
The second reason for emphasising the chosen methodology is that the client, UQ-CCSG,
has deep roots in the technical and commercially-focused disciplines. This made
conducting social research, especially qualitative, around and within these quantitatively-
driven research fields difficult. The qualitative research methodology used in this study
was not familiar to many UQ-CCSG participants, so it was necessary for the author to be
overtly competent in explaining the goals and nature of the approaches used. On several
occasions, it was necessary to explain the methodology used, with reference to the
traditional positivist scientific methods that researchers were more familiar. For some,
qualitative research had little legitimacy or relevance. Additionally, some UQ-CCSG
participants expected the social scientists to provide objective evidence as to why certain
social phenomena occur and to provide solutions for firms and policy-makers, rather than
provide partial and persuasive explanations of social phenomenon.
UIE is an interdisciplinary research endeavour positioned at the nexus of scholarship,
policy and practice, drawing together scientific and social research. The third reason for
why methodological transparency is particularly needed in multidisciplinary or
interdisciplinary research endeavours, is that researchers need to suspend
epistemological inequalities. Researchers have shown that the articulation of assumptions
and limitations is an integral part of multidisciplinary research processes and necessary for
94
a robust interpretation and implementation of the findings (Bammer, 2013). UIE
scholarship draws upon various disciplinary perspectives (as shown in in the previous
chapter), which enables the scope of UIE literature to expand. The increasing scholarly
interest in UIE illuminates the complex connections between features of UIE and the
factors that contribute to it (Link, 2015; Skute et al., 2017). As UIE scholars come from a
variety of disciplinary, national, and industrial backgrounds, an unambiguous explanation
of methodological assumptions is prudent.
Fourth, beyond the UIE field, the global standard around methodological accountability is
evolving, reflecting the increasing number and diversity of people involved in funding,
producing and using research. As discussed in the previous chapter, the global research
enterprise is growing and becoming more interdependent. The clear articulation of
research methodologies responds to the current challenges within scientific communities
around producing quality research for diverse end-users, being able to replicate it and to
evaluate the social impact.
In sum, the increased ethical scrutiny that comes with investigating a controversial case
study, has generated challenges with respect to choosing an appropriate methodology.
Contemporary social science research in the postmodern era encompasses an eclectic
array of scholarly theorising. The research approach is clearly articulated in this thesis so
that readers will not misconstrue the value and impact of the research based on their own
training and experiences. Social research can only be meaningfully interpreted when the
reader has sufficient understanding of the philosophical and theoretical assumptions of the
disciplines that are drawn on (K. Moon & Blackman, 2014). Clearly defined methodologies
provide clarity to research users who are outside academic disciplines. That is important
due to rising levels of oversight and accountability of university employees and growth in
evidence-based policy-making and commercial decision-making.
3.1 The Case Study Approach
Together, the research question, the complex nature of the phenomenon, the access to
multiple sources of data and the capabilities of the researcher suggest that a case study is
an appropriate approach for this study. The first impression from the field was that the UQ-
CCSG had the attributes of a good case study, as described by Dooley (2007): a setting,
characters, events, problems and conflicts. Nonetheless, there were initial concerns that in
95
some fields, case studies are perceived to be less rigorous, of less quality and less
scientific than other methods. Critics suggest that the findings of case studies tend to
confirm researchers’ preconceived biases, are unable to be reproduced and therefore
produce illegitimate and unscientific findings (Nzinga et al., 2018; Wrona & Gunnesch,
2016).
The inherent nature of case studies does not meet the standard scientific norms for
positivist or interpretivist research. Flyvbjerg (2006) responds to these concerns, and
demonstrates that ‘small-N’ or single cases have in-built rigour that differs from the
dominant hypothetico-deductive methods. Case study researchers report that conducting a
case study is a learning process whereby they cycle between their world views,
conceptualisations, identified biases and the empirical data, constantly criticizing and
revising their explanations. Often it is difficult to record and report these reflective and
complicated thought processes, so the reporting of case studies often obscures the
methodology (Dubois & Gadde, 2017; Farquhar, 2012). Case studies also suffer from
more transcendent trustworthiness issues regarding the researcher’s immersion in the
data, the presentation of results and social validity, but the sustained efforts and
competency of the researcher can ameliorate these concerns. As this work contributes to
the scholarship examining the management of UIE, it is germane to consider the norms of
the field. Similar concerns to the ones laid out above, lead the reputable journals of
management (which are keystones in defining the field), to publish few articles based on
case study methodologies (Köhler, 2016; Pratt, 2009). Nonetheless, closer consideration
of the research problem confirmed that there were several reasons why a single case
study design was a suitable approach.
One, case studies are a proven approach for generating new insights into an established
challenge or phenomenon where it would be difficult to gather those insights through other
approaches. Case study research can be categorised as descriptive, exploratory (theory-
building) or explanatory (theory-testing) (Farquhar, 2012). In contrast to experimental and
survey-based designs, where the constructs of interest need to be tightly defined in
advance, the case study approach allows researchers some flexibility in investigating
novel and interesting phenomena that emerge over the course of the research. As
research integrity governance in different contexts is under-theorised, an ‘exploratory’
method of data collection and analysis was used to surface characteristics and possible
96
causative factors, rather than data points. A case study design is particularly useful when
existing theories are incomplete or unable to provide a satisfactory representation of the
studied phenomenon (Geertz, 1973; Stake, 1995; Yin, 2014). Through examining the
unexpected findings, the empirical data can expand or challenge existing theory (Mats
Alvesson & Sköldberg, 2009; Eisenhardt & Graebner, 2007).
Two, some researchers see that case studies are only appropriate in the preliminary
stages of developing a new theory or field, when the relevant variables are still being
identified and explored (Eisenhardt, 1989; Yin, 2014). However, as Bluhm and colleagues
note, both qualitative and quantitative insights are needed to progress knowledge and it is
not necessary to choose one over the other. In-depth qualitative analysis can provide
many useful insights at any stage of theory-building (2011). While single qualitative case
research provides particularly strong insights when examining a new phenomenon, it is
also useful for enhancing extant theories, evaluating corporate or policy initiatives, and
drawing together fragmented knowledge (Dubois & Gadde, 2017; Wrona & Gunnesch,
2016). This study does all three through enhancing knowledge about the social realities of
UIE, examining how researchers and others working in a UIRC ensure the integrity of
industry-funded research and drawing together the fractured understandings of the
integrity of industry-funded research from extant UIE scholarship.
Three, case studies are useful when ‘how’ questions are being asked about a set of
contemporary events over which the investigator has little or no control (Yin, 2014: 1). The
challenges to the integrity of the UQ-CCSG research have been a significant realpolitik
concern for the UIRC leaders with material consequences, e.g., resourcing engagement
and communication within the Centre and with external stakeholders. The challenges
reflected the controversies around several research centres focused on unconventional
gas research funded by the O&G industry (Hardie & Smith Devetak, 2014). The goal was
not to directly shape UQ-CCSG practices and structures (i.e., through action research) but
instead to understand them within the context of their natural settings (Eisenhardt &
Graebner, 2007). Organisationally-related case study research is often practical, and
frequently has normative objectives, e.g., improving performance, efficiency or social
responsibility. That is, in this case, the establishment of the UQ-CCSG was presented as a
successful example of UIE by university leaders (i.e., at the Uniquest Research
Commercialisation Workshop, held June 2015), but safeguarding research integrity was
97
identified as being a challenge for UQ-CCSG members and some stakeholders. Thus, the
UQ-CCSG provides a case to study that can be evaluated as being both successful and
problematic from managerial and policy perspectives.
Four, case studies provide a useful way of understanding the design and function of
organisations where several components are interacting simultaneously, ones that cannot
be separated from their operating context easily (Yin, 2014). It was clear from the outset of
this study, that research integrity governance was dynamic and closely intertwined with the
operating context, including but not limited to the field of research, company, industry,
university and the national political context. Scholarly misconduct and research integrity
are not merely explained by individual motivations or pathologies. The organisational
context – structures, regulations and cultures – are central elements (Freckelton, 2016).
For example, commonly, Australian universities receive most of their research income
from the Federal and State governments. These governments have moral and legal
obligations to meet the objectives of the UN Sustainable Development Goals (2015) and
the 2015 Paris United Nations Climate Change Conference (COP 21) arrangements. It
follows that as publicly-funded education institutions, universities have a correlated
mission to promote sustainable development through research and teaching and through
the creation and dissemination of knowledge. The case study approaches the relationships
between multiple and competitive organisational missions.
Five, while a mixed-methods approach was considered suitable for statistically meaningful
results, a qualitative case study approach was deemed to be more fitting because of the
exploratory approach and ‘small-N’ population. In contrast, a mixed methods approach
examines populations that can produce statistically meaningful results. Some positivists
suggest that it is not possible to generalise the findings of case studies. However, as
Tsang (2014) succinctly shows, this is only in the case of within-population
generalisations, for instance, for statistical generalisations across organisations. Case
studies have merits over quantitative methods in terms of providing insights into ways of
assessing how the research findings can be generalised; identifying cases that do not
conform; and in terms of theoretical generalisation.
Accordingly, this single case study of the UQ-CCSG has several interconnected elements:
(1) the research question is a contemporary challenge identified by the participants; (2)
98
there are no accepted models or laws to determine which factors are most significant or
the connections between the factors; (3) the setting is contemporary, dynamic and
significant; (4) the boundaries between the context and the phenomenon are not clearly
defined; (5) the researcher had little control over behavioural events, and sought minimal
influence or impact on the activity; and (6) the researcher intensely examined the site,
leading to a product that is richly descriptive. The single case study is a form of qualitative
research method used by management researchers, and it is becoming a popular method
for UIE research (Bluhm et al., 2011; Welch, Plakoyiannaki, Piekkari, & Paavilainen-
Mäntymäki, 2013).
3.1.1 Research Design
The characteristic messiness and ‘definitional morass’ of case studies makes it difficult to
explain the sequencing and boundaries between the various stages of the study and the
chains of evidence (Gerring, 2006:17). Figure 5 displays the flow of activity through listing
the major activities and outputs used to produce this PhD. With the benefit of hindsight, it
is possible to display the process as sequential, though – as with much social science
research – the reality was less orderly. The research moved between activities, sometimes
reflecting deeply on what was observed, or responding to external stakeholder interests in
how the research was positioned, progressing or establishing the initial findings.
Essentially there were two blocks of fieldwork conducted 2014-2016, separated by an
extensive review of the UIE scholarship, which narrowed the focus and produced the
Provisional Model for Research Integrity Governance. The initial tranche of fieldwork
sought to understand the concerns and challenges of the UQ-CCSG. Through discussions
with UQ-CCSG staff and an initial review of the literature, as discussed in the previous
chapter, the core constructs of research integrity governance were deduced (as in Figure
4) and a timeline for subsequent analysis was developed. Both served as validation tools
throughout the research process (Langley, 1999). This construct set the parameters for
gathering and making sense of the data from the field during the second block of fieldwork.
The researcher’s technical and commercial literacy about CSG was low at the beginning of
this analysis (as for so many other CSG industry stakeholders). There were statements by
some that suggested that the role of the researcher was to progress communication and
engagement with stakeholders. For example, the minutes of one of the community
99
engagement meetings organised by a CSG firm stated, “One of the first research
proposals the UQ-CCSG proposed was around research governance to demonstrate that
there was no bias in the research undertaken, even though it was funded by CSG
proponents.”24 Thus, some UQ-CCSG stakeholders assumed that the goal of the
researcher was to participate in events and enhance community engagement strategies,
which it was not.
The aim of the second tranche of fieldwork was to use the analytical framework provided
by the Provisional Model of Research Integrity Governance to gain a more in-depth
understanding of the UQ-CCSG setting through observations, interviews and document
analysis. As the research progressed, the discussions and observations about how UQ-
CCSG participants related the quality and integrity of the research, did not resonate with
the notions of research integrity articulated in the Australian Code for the Responsible
Conduct of Research or the ‘National Code’, or in discussions about the Responsible
Conduct of Research (RCR) in the United States. Existing documentation of university
structures and procedures for research integrity only provided partial guidance for UQ-
CCSG and interested stakeholders. The organisational structures presented, and key
activities undertaken appeared to reflect the orthodox research commercialisation and
translation models discussed in the UIE literature.
The continuing public, scientific and commercial debates about CSG industrial processes,
and the impact of the industry on the environment and communities has ensured that the
UQ-CCSG had a broad and diverse range of stakeholders. This in fact suggested that
research integrity was not merely focussed on quashing scholarly misconduct and
promoting the virtues of research integrity, but also on ensuring that the research and the
research organisation responded to local community concerns. The emerging debates
around the social responsibilities of research taking place in Europe under the rubric of
Responsible Research and Innovation (RRI) seem to have some relevance, but a coherent
24 Minutes of meeting are available at Arrow Surat Community Reference Group https://www.arrowenergy.com.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0018/16218/20150305-ERTM-MIN-ASCRG-Minutes-26-Feb-Final.pdf (Accessed 12/07/2018)
100
debate has not been taken up by Australian policymakers and scholars (Macnaghten et
al., 2014; R. Owen et al., 2013).25
A facet of phenomenon is captured here in a case study to obtain a more thorough
understanding of research integrity, including the pressures that UIE exerts on researchers
and the interests that it supports or undermines. Through investigating research integrity in
the UQ-CCSG, the claimed potential of UIE is compared with its practical achievements
and consequences.
Figure 5: The Research Design
3.1.2 Demonstrating the validity and quality of this study
As presented in Chapter Two, UIE is an interdisciplinary research endeavour, informed by
different disciplinary traditions, lexicons and epistemologies. Although the various
disciplines have different perspectives about what constitutes a quality qualitative single
case study, there are common features of high-quality research. These features relate to
25 Australian scholars contributed to the RRI-Practice project under Horizon 2020. The report was delivered in mid-2018 and is available at https://www.rri-practice.eu/wp-content/uploads/2018/09/RRI-Practice_National_Case_Study_Report_AUSTRALIA.pdf
101
the value of the research question, the description and implementation of suitable
procedures to ensure a truthful interpretation of the data, and the capacity to transfer the
research findings to other contexts (Farquhar, 2012; Garside, 2014). The key tactics for
ensuring the validity of the research design are listed in Table 9.
Table 9: Indicators of Case Study Research Quality
Tests Case Study Tactic Phase of Research
Construct validity
Sound research question, containing suitable
elements and boundaries which is suited to
qualitative enquiry Design
Describe context clearly Reporting
Identify and account for personal or
institutional biases that may have influenced
the study Design / Reporting
Choose case and sampling of participants
pertinent to the research question Design / Data Collection
Derive analytical framework from extant
scholarship Design / Literature Review
Empathy with research participants -
acknowledge and report multiple realities of
participants through prolonged engagement in
the field
Design / Data Collection / Analysis /
Reporting
Using multiple sources of data to minimise
bias Research Design / Data Collection
Competent researcher All aspects
Internal validity
Derive an analytical framework from the extant
scholarship Design / Literature Review
Collect data appropriately and ethically Data Collection
Data analysed appropriately (looking for
patterns and grouping) Data Analysis
Well-documented chains of evidence and
decision-making around the research
approach Data Collection / Data Management
Address potential and realised ethical issues Design / Data Collection / Reporting
Continuing critical reflection of methods Data Collection / Analysis
Report using rich description and vignettes Data Collection / Analysis / Reporting
Manage data Data Collection / Analysis
External validity
(generalisability)
Assert links to extant scholarship and
contemporary policy and practice Research Design / Reporting
Integrate feedback from reporting of initial
findings at conferences / research events Data Analysis / Reporting
Manage data Data
Linear, consistent and persuasive narrative Reporting
Table developed by the author from Yin (2014), Farquhar (2012), Garside (2014), Köhler (2016), Gibbert, Ruigrok and Wicki (2008), and Tracy (2010).
102
3.1.3 Selection of a Single Case Study
The justification for selecting a single case is straightforward. The UQ-CCSG was chosen
as it is unusual, revelatory and there was the opportunity for extensive access by the
researcher (Eisenhardt & Graebner, 2007; Yin, 2014). The single-case methodology, in
this instance, exploits the opportunity to explore research integrity in an industry-funded
research centre within an evolving public debate, confirming the existence of a significant
phenomenon under extreme circumstances. This choice is consistent with what Siggelkow
(2007) argues, that case studies are selected primarily because they are genuinely
interesting, novel, poorly understood, rare, deviant, unique and rarely observed. Jackson
(1989) states that often it is in “destabilised, tense situations” that the key to understanding
a phenomenon may be found. Flyvbjerg (2006:229) adds that “atypical or extreme cases
often reveal more information because they activate more actors and more basic
mechanisms in the situation studied.” The atypical or extreme case of the UQ-CCSG is not
a random outlier as interpreted by Gaussian statisticians, one to be overlooked or ignored;
but rather, it is to be seen as the manifestation of tension and connectivity. The richness of
data amplifies the contextual setting, the temporality of events and the actors’ perspective
(Weick, 2007). The selection of a single UIRC for this study is justified.
3.1.4 Starting Out – Drawing from the Natural Setting
The fieldwork was undertaken at a time when there was a growing public awareness of the
risks and benefits of Queensland’s burgeoning CSG industry, and there was political and
policy focus on supporting Australian innovation through UIE (R. Green, 2015; Mitchell &
Angus, 2016). In a much more general sense, growing concerns about the instability of the
natural world and the impact of humankind, notably around climate change and energy,
brings more immediate and intense interaction between science, industry, policy-makers
and impacted communities. CSG projects in Queensland were transitioning from the
construction to production phases. Other potential unconventional gas projects were being
considered in locations in other Australian states and overseas. Large numbers of
employees, contractors and the regulators (and nearby residents from Gladstone to Roma
and Toowoomba) were impacted by the changes within the projects (Everingham et al.,
2016; Everingham et al., 2014; Everingham et al., 2013; Leonard, McCrea, & Walton,
2016; McCrea, Walton, & Leonard, 2014, 2016; Rifkin, Uhlmann, Everingham, & May,
2014; Rifkin, Witt, Everingham, & Uhlmann, 2015a, 2015b; Trigger, Keenan, de Rijke, &
103
Rifkin, 2014; Uhlmann, Rifkin, Everingham, Head, & May, 2014; A. Walton, McCrea, &
Leonard, 2014a, 2014b, 2016; A. M. Walton, McCrea, Leonard, & Williams, 2013; S.
Walton & Boon, 2014; Richard Williams & Walton, 2013; Rachel Williams & Walton, 2014).
The global price of oil was falling, so there was intense pressure on the industry to improve
productivity in their construction and production processes.
3.1.5 Conducting reflective and reflexive research – Changing the initial research
design
Tracy (2010) describes how the resonance, credibility (internal validity), coherence and
significance of quality research will only be enhanced if researchers are honest about the
challenges and failures they encounter. Originally, the study identified ten unconventional
gas research programs located around the world, funded partly or wholly by the O&G
industry. The goal was to conduct a comparative case study, with the initial pilot research
to be conducted at the UQ-CCSG. On closer analysis, it became obvious the significant
contextual and structural differences between the cases – i.e., different universities,
different national higher education systems, and different relationships between energy
producers and communities – would make comparison difficult and potentially
meaningless.
This PhD study was first conceptualised as being within a larger research project on
research integrity. The broader project evolved into separate examinations of community
‘trust’ in the CSG industry, community perceptions of CSG and research institutions, and
other efforts after candidature commenced. So, this thesis contributes to a broader
program of research being undertaken around the UQ-CCSG. This research complements
and supports other research underway seeking to uncover the social relevance of scientific
organisations in CSG debates and the capacity of universities to contribute to public
debates about CSG. Furthermore, as the researcher is enrolled in the CSRM, the work is
expected to contribute to the sustainable development of the extractives sector. This thrust
is more apparent in Chapter 7 of this thesis, through reflecting on socially responsible UIE.
The original plan was overly ambitious given the time and financial constraints of a PhD
study. Upon closer examination, the UQ-CCSG was able to provide a depth of insights as
a single case study, albeit as viewed in the context of an overview study of documentation
104
from other unconventional gas UIRCs (as listed in Table 2). The access facilitated by the
staff to observations, meetings and documents was higher at the UQ-CCSG than initially
anticipated and allowed for more in-depth analysis. Through the initial stages, the
researcher became aware of the complexity of institutional and organisational factors
shaping research integrity governance. It would have been impossible to replicate the level
of access, time and resources in other locations; so, the research was condensed to a
single site, but the time in the field was extended to nearly two years.
It should be mentioned that choosing the UQ-CCSG as the site for the case-study, partially
on the basis of access and acceptability of the research project scope by the funding
agencies, means that the findings presented are likely to be conservative. The access to
the UIRC, continuing support for the project and the availability of data are potential
indicators that the staff of the UIRC have been ‘sensitised’ to the idea of organisational
social responsibilities more than others UIRCs. Socially irresponsible UIRCs would not
allow access or collection of data. In addition, the author, as an early career researcher, is
more likely to self-censor. This must be kept in mind when interpreting the findings.
It is difficult to sustain a model of the researcher as neutral observer in any situation, but
particularly hard when the research contributes to an unfolding technoscientific debate that
involves government, commercial, scientific and public interests. In various technoscientific
controversies, there have been assertions that researchers make claims to expertise and
neutrality without highlighting how intellectual independence has been co-opted by the
individual and organisational, financial and non-financial links to partisan agendas
(Glenna, Tooker, Welsh, & Ervin, 2015; G. C. Gray, 2013; Grudnoff, 2016). Neutrality can
be further compromised in feeding back to gatekeepers26 and participants, reports of
research findings and recommendations, as politically incorrect conclusions may be
omitted. For example, as this thesis was being prepared, more than one interviewee raised
concerns that this study would further legitimise industry-funded research and that the
university would enter into further UIE arrangements with fossil fuel producers. Thus, for
researchers working in arenas where there are technoscientific debates, it is important for
researchers to explicate their positions. The selection of a question, approach and of
26 Gatekeeper is a term used in social research to refer to people who arbitrate access to a role or setting within organisations.
105
underpinning research paradigms, is not just an intellectual choice, but is also a pragmatic
and politically-inspired act.
In terms of procedure, this study includes critical reflection of the researcher’s position and
how it shapes the research, and strategies to enhance the strengths and address or
overcome these limits. While totally mitigating the limitations is impossible, much can be
achieved through explicating shortcomings of access, understandings and biases. For
example, some of the strengths of the position of the researcher in this study were the long
periods in the field; the supervisor with intimate knowledge of the workings of the UQ-
CCSG; and another with intimacy of UQ and the socio-political context of Australian higher
education.
The researcher had a sense of curiosity and bewilderment as to what was going on in the
UQ-CCSG, given the unusual media attention around the Centre, UQ and the CSG
industry more generally. The advertised opportunity of an industry-funded scholarship to
complete a PhD in the social sciences as part of a multidisciplinary team exemplified how
UIE allows for research to be conducted in different ways. The process of undertaking the
literature review, as discussed in the previous chapter, provided an opportunity for a
former university administrator to examine how UIRCs operate from within, rather than
from the vantage point of a central administrative unit. When interpreting findings, it must
be kept in mind that the UQ-CCSG provided a partial scholarship for this researcher and
desk space, and some Centre staff provided access to meetings, were interviewed and
introduced other potential interviewees.
The UQ-CCSG receives substantial funding from the four key producers of unconventional
gas in Queensland, which is discussed in more detail in Chapter Four. The initial scope of
this PhD, related publications and conference presentations were previewed by UQ-CCSG
participants, as required of UQ-CCSG researchers under the terms of the UQ-CCSG
research joint venture contract. This occurred through providing project proposals for the
Director and other members of the UQ-CCSG to approve, draft copies of potential
publications to preview, and research posters for UQ-CCSG research community
engagement events. In the context of working within and ostensibly for the UQ-CCSG, the
author, as an early career researcher, both consciously and unconsciously self-censored.
Her working within UQ-CCSG implicitly aligns this thesis with the organisational objectives
106
of the gatekeepers of the UQ-CCSG, and marginalises issues that are more important to
others, i.e., the student and staff involved in university sustainability activities or the Fossil
Free movement. That said, despite such a constraint, the continuing access to the UQ-
CCSG, enduring support for the study and the availability of data, indicate that the UQ-
CCSG staff have been supportive of examining the integrity of the Centre and of their
research projects.
The staff of the UQ-CCSG periodically reported on the progress of funded research
projects through expenditure, milestones and decision-gates.27 Thus, the researcher made
efforts to produce quantifiable research outputs, and communicate the details. For
example, the research outputs during the first 18 months of the candidature included
contributions to a report about Research Integrity circulated internally to UQ-CCSG
members, a co-authored paper for the Oil, Gas & Energy Law Journal (Hardie & Smith
Devetak, 2014), a poster for the UQ-CCSG research forum, contribution to PhD
workshops at the University Industry Innovation Network (UIIN), International Association
for Business and Society (IABS) and the UQ Business School conferences, and provision
of research and administrative support for a roundtable of Australian State unconventional
gas regulators.
Yin and Eisenhardt recommend that extensive literature reviews are undertaken at the
start of the research to generate a theoretical framework which is then validated and
adjusted through empirical case study (Eisenhardt, 1989; Yin, 2014). In contrast, this
research involved an initial review of the UIE, and research integrity literature reviewing
was undertaken at the beginning of the thesis to sensitize the researcher to key themes
and boundaries around UIE and research integrity scholarship. Several months into the
initial data collection, it became obvious that notions of research integrity were inextricably
linked to participants’ expectations about how universities should engage with industry.
There was no consensus around how the UQ-CCSG stakeholders expected universities to
engage with industry partners, responsibilities to and impacts on society, or how the UQ-
CCSG should safeguard the integrity of its research. The researcher turned to the UIE
literature for guidance at this time, from which to draw a more precise analytical
framework.
27 Project management terminology and logics were used in the day-to-day operations of the UQ-CCSG and were embedded in how research activities and results were communicated with industry members of the UQ-CCSG.
107
Accordingly, the case of the UQ-CCSG presented in this thesis develops one account of
research integrity governance in a UIRC. The key features of research integrity
governance are identified, and links between the contributing factors are explored. The
research design that was finalised after time in the field, meets several of Yin’s (2014)
rationales for undertaking a single case study and generalising the findings to conceptual
models or theory. Following Alvesson and Sandberg (), this thesis is a critical case for
problematizing the theoretical assumptions about research integrity governance, and
considering whether or not some alternative or additional explanation is required to explain
research integrity governance in UIRCs.
3.2 Data Collection and Management
Sampling for qualitative research must be purposeful and phenomenological, that is,
documents and participants are deliberately selected to provide the most information-rich
data possible (Farquhar, 2012; Gerring, 2006). As in many case study approaches, a
broad range of people who have experienced the UQ-CCSG from various vantage points
were identified using ‘snowball’ or ‘chain’ sampling techniques. Patton (1990) described
numerous purposeful sampling strategies and discussions about sampling and sample
size to use, depending on whether the purpose of the study is to achieve maximum
variation, homogeneity, or extreme cases (such as elite or popular figures). As stated, the
purpose of this study is to examine the case of UIRC, where the integrity of its research is
being challenged. The study sought maximum variation of stakeholder to reveal the
multiple perspectives beyond the ‘normal suspects’ in UIE research, i.e., university
researchers and company employees.
As the study progressed, good exemplars of practices and vignettes of events were
identified to be included in the final thesis. The data collection strategy emphasised the
importance of relevance and reliability rather than quantity. Not all data has equal
credence, so the goal was to substantiate claims via various sources, i.e., via
organisational and government documents in the public domain and published scientific
research, which were regarded as potentially more reliable than individual’s interviews due
to the multi-stakeholder and peer-review mechanism embedded in the publication
processes. Although the research is a single case study, the data were collected from
multiple sites and include insights from research participants located in metropolitan and
108
regional areas, within the university, in CSG companies, and beyond. There were 16 semi-
structured interviews and the duration of the interviews varied from 40 to 180 minutes, with
most lasting around an hour. Some of the interviews were recorded, whereas other
interviews were not, at the request of the interviewee. In addition to the structured
interviews there were many conversations with people.
Table 10: Interview List
Who Interview
Understanding sought regarding the integrity of
industry-funded research
University Researchers 3 Nature of CSG research
University Managers / Administrators 2 Governance of CSG research
CSG industry employees 3 Participation in CSG research
CSG policy/makers and regulators 2 Use and demand for CSG research
UIE and Innovation specialists 2
Policy environment and comparison of UIE in the O&G
industry to other industries
Members of CSG impacted
communities 2
Nature of CSG industry impacts and
use/demand/participation in research
Anti - CSG researchers and activists 2 Criticism of CSG research
Total 16
Initially, the researcher was immersed within the publicly-available data: in research centre
websites, academic literature, policy and political statements, media reports and other
documents produced by the university and industry partners. The goal was to determine
the dimensions of research integrity governance in the organisation and its beliefs and
purposes as sanctioned by the directors and managers as representative of the
organisation (Bourne & Jenkins, 2013). Direct observation of UQ-CCSG administration,
management and research activities allowed for experiential analysis as well as an
increasing understanding of UQ-CCSG structures, events, strategies and practices. It was
possible to gain an understanding of the work taking place under the auspices of the UQ-
CCSG, how people interact with each other, how they interpret their organisational
environment and the wider socio-political context in which industry-funded research takes
place. Nevertheless, it was difficult to reach conclusions about the effect that
organisational statements and policies have on organisational practices. That is both from
the perspective of the intentions and goals of personnel who author the communications,
and how they are received. For example, consider the University’s statement around
sustainability: “The University of Queensland is committed to embedding sustainability
across all aspects of learning, discovery, engagement and operations" (from website,
26/06/2018). However, the empirical data showed that there were few financial or other
109
incentives to embed sustainability values into developing research questions in the UQ-
CCSG. In all, this study uses five data types, common to post-positivist research, as
described by Farquhar (2012) and Yin (2012).
Table 11: Five Types of Data
Data Source Type Primary Functions Specific Types Examples
Observations
Capture practices in real
time
Observe meetings, ‘hot-
desk’ office
administration,
researcher events,
community engagement
activities, participation
classes
Queensland Science in
Parliament
presentations; UQ-CCSG
Strategic Advisory Board;
Australian Academy of
Technological Sciences
and Engineering
Unconventional Gas
Conference 2015
Document
Corroborate and
augment evidence from
other sources.
Websites, corporate
documents, UQ-CCSG
administrative and
governance
documentation, scientific
publications, media,
pamphlets from rallies,
speech notes,
Company and university
annual reports, blog
entries
Archives
Provide precise data to
clarify the chronology,
regulations and
government policy
Hansard, maps, survey
data, government policy
documents, on-line items
produced by the UQ-
CCSG, parliamentary
enquiries
‘Water Atlas’, Gasfields
Commission Reports
Interviews
Targeted: focus on
research integrity
Contextual: focus on
UIE, UQ, Queensland
CSG Industry
Semi-structured
interviews
University researchers
and administrators,
company employees
Conversations
Targeted: clarify
outstanding questions
Contextual: UIE, UQ,
Queensland CSG
Industry
Discussions (sometimes
taking notes)
University researchers
and administrators, CSG
company
representatives, CSG
regulators, science and
innovation policymakers,
UQ-CCSG research
consumers
The interviews and conversations added a human element to the research and gave
‘voice’ to various UQ-CCSG stakeholders, not just those directly involved in conducting
research e.g. university administrators, government employees and members of
communities affected by CSG production. These stakeholders ranged from researchers,
administrators, company representatives and regulators involved in the research projects,
to key external stakeholders, i.e., those outside the UQ-CCSG thought to possess greater
110
knowledge about UIE and research integrity than others may possess (Jarzabkowski,
Bednarek, & Lê, 2014). The researcher also observed multiple meetings, workshops and
events organised by research organisations, government agencies and industry
representatives. The UQ-CCSG website was a rich and relevant site for understanding
how CSG research is framed by institutional interests (academics, professional staff, CSG
partners), positioned within global debates, providing utility and service to the public,
facilitating deliberative engagement processes, and meeting expectations for
organisational transparency and accountability. The interweaving of multiple sources of
data is a key strength of the case study approach. Simultaneously, the large volume of
data made writing the thesis within the stipulated word limits difficult.
3.2.1 Data Management and Security
After the initial analytical framework about research integrity governance was devised, the
growing body of data about the UQ-CCSG was routinely categorised and saved. The data
were stored within types and themes (i.e., scientific literature, meeting documentation,
company publications, websites, field notes) on the researcher’s computer and back-ups
were saved onto the Cloud via Endpoint and Dropbox. Immersion in the data involved
multiple readings, to the point where the researcher was able to move to various locations
in the data to see links and patterns forming. This process was assisted by the
computerised text mining and content analysis software Leximancer (Version 4) – which is
discussed in more detail later.
3.2.2 Sequencing of Data Analysis
In this study, the initial tranche of fieldwork sensitized the researcher to the idea that
research integrity governance in the UQ-CCSG was more significant and complicated than
what was discussed in the UIE literature. The three large and intertwined analytical theory-
building processes of Bendassolli (2013) and Miles, Huberman and Saldana (2013) were
used to derive the Provisional Model of Research Integrity Governance. That is, first the
researcher engaged closely with the UIE and research integrity literatures to list the
constructs or abstract ideas that describe the essential elements of the research integrity
phenomenon and how it operates within UIE, and then devised further questions. The key
sources of knowledge about research integrity were the World Research Integrity
conferences, literature and policy documents about RRI and RCR, as discussed in more
111
detail at Section 1.2.1. Second, the researcher reduced or condensed the findings from the
UIE literature through looking for links between the elements and classifying the extant
scholarship into categories, using Leximancer. Third, the researcher consolidated the
findings in the Provisional Model, to guide the collection, analysis and coding of the
empirical data from the UQ-CCSG.
To further develop and ratify the accuracy of the Provisional Model with empirical data,
various forms of data were collected, as shown in Table 11. Iterating between the
empirical data and the Provisional Model yielded a frequently shifting depiction of research
integrity governance in an industry-funded research centre. Additional constructs arose
from the empirical data from which theoretical propositions could be generated. The data
were analysed, for discrepant findings or for disconfirming evidence to combat
confirmatory bias and to avoid an overly simplistic interpretation of the data. The notion of
developing a conceptual model was guided by the theory-building evaluation matrix of
Corley and Gioia (2011). That is, this thesis is designed to advance the understanding of
research integrity incrementally, in contrast to providing a great revelation, and to be both
practically and scientifically useful. Throughout the process, multiple sources of data and
feedback from research participants on initial models were used to verify, alter, or refine
the provisional findings.
3.2.3 Use of Leximancer
Data gathered through interviews and documents were analysed using the computerised
text mining and content analysis software Leximancer (Version 4). Leximancer provides a
quantitative analysis of texts and a visual summary of the overarching thematic and
conceptual structures of textual data sets. Two forms of analysis occur, including semantic
analysis to identify the presence and frequency of concepts, and relational analysis to
investigate how concepts relate to each other. The software is a ‘concept discovery
system’ operating at the ‘almost fully automated end of the scale’ in terms of the variety of
existing CAQDAS (Kabanoff & Brown, 2008). One advantage of Leximancer is that it does
not require a priori identification of words and terms as it automatically processes texts to
identify words and groups of words that appear frequently. The algorithmic basis of
Leximancer lends itself to quantitative and positivistic approaches to data analysis.
112
Leximancer can produce two-dimensional concept maps based upon the co-occurrence
frequencies of the concepts identified in the text.
Referencing the terminology employed by Leximancer, the map displays clusters of
‘concepts’ denoted by differing sized dots representing the relative importance and the
relational pathways between them. Groups of ‘concepts’ highly related to each other can
be indicated visually as circles representing ‘themes’. ‘Themes’ are labelled by the highly
connected concepts that appear within. The relative importance of ‘themes’ within the
entire corpus is denoted by larger text labels, the circle’s relative size and a heat coded
colouring scheme. A network of connections between ‘concepts’ can be viewed, and these
pathways allow the user to explore connections between ‘concepts’. For example, a
concept emerging from the analysis of UIE literature in the past decade was the theme of
entrepreneurship, and the concepts include innovation policy, systems approach and the
university role for driving local and regional economic development.
The early strategy was to undertake an initial automatic analysis of the publications that
reveals 50 reoccurring words and the frequency of the relationship between the words. In
addition to the standard set of excluded ‘common’ words in Leximancer, e.g., and, the, not,
several general terms were removed including, but not limited to, www, pages, and
number. These words occur frequently but do not add meaning to the concept maps.
Additionally, singular and plural words were merged, e.g., university and universities; and
synonyms that appeared nearby in the semantic space, e.g., firm and company,
researcher and scientist, and nation and country were also merged.
Leximancer was used in three inter-related ways in this study. The first was to produce
concept maps based on the extant UIE literature, to identify key themes and trends, and to
view how research integrity was deliberated upon within the UIE scholarship. The second,
was to produce concept maps based on the SAB and TAG meeting notes to surface the
key themes and concepts being debated at the senior levels of the UQ-CCSG. The third
way of using Leximancer was to look for references in the corpus of documents: interview
transcripts, notes of conversations, marketing documents, websites and other documents,
for the presence and frequency of concepts of interest already identified through the
literature, e.g., the university’s role as a place for public debate, the university’s provision
113
of expert advice to public debates, research impact, research organisational identity,
transparency and accountability among others.
3.2.4 Reporting the Findings
The Provisional Model for Research Integrity Governance that animates this study
represents an understanding and accommodation of the practice and policy environments
in which the research is conducted, reported and potentially applied. In keeping with the
conventional benchmarks of ‘rigour’ in post-positivist research, this study accepts the
temporality of the explanations of research integrity. The research integrity governance
model discussed is partial, incomplete and in need of revision for differing operating
contexts. Similarly, one would need to investigate alternative or competing explanations for
the nature and significance of research integrity governance in other settings.
There is a sense that it is necessary to illuminate some of the implicit conceptualisations of
activities that the research participants are doing to safeguard the integrity of UQ-CCSG
research, i.e. research integrity governance, while balancing the degree of abstraction and
loss of contextual information. Short vignettes are used throughout the thesis to illustrate
notions by bringing them to life through describing the practices, events or incidents in
truthful and evocative ways. For example, stories from social researchers conducting
fieldwork in communities impacted by CSG activity. Despite their uniqueness, vignettes
are not unique or removed from the dynamics they illustrate, especially if they are
supported by various sources of data (Jarzabkowski et al., 2014).
Writing up qualitative research for an audience within the field of organisational
management continues to be challenging (Gibbert & Ruigrok, 2010; Gibbert et al., 2008;
Köhler, 2016; Pratt, 2009). In incorporating the recommendations of contemporary
scholars, this thesis attends to methodological transparency. Additionally, the researcher
has sought to provide sufficient information to enable assessment of whether the study
was conducted appropriately and whether there are sufficient links between the data and
the reported findings. The process of reporting focused on providing the audience with
clarity and consistency. The explanation of methods here has sought to identify elements
that attest to rigour and quality in the research through describing the mechanisms to
ensure the external validity, internal validity and construct validity.
114
3.3 Research Paradigm and Philosophical Foundations
The role of the researcher in this PhD is revealed in this chapter, along with the ways in
which the results will be presented and should be used. That role of the researcher
integrates the three fundamental elements of social research: the philosophical
perspective (the philosophical orientation of the researcher that guides practice); the
ontological (what exists in the human world that researchers can acquire knowledge
about); and the epistemological (how knowledge is created). Such criteria represent the
researcher’s perspective on fundamental issues, including the significance of the question,
the rationale for answering the question in the way chosen, the constituent elements of the
evidence and the initial stages of weighing those elements. In the current state of the field
of organisational management research, there is no consensus across the three
fundamental elements of organisational research (Avenier & Thomas, 2015; Boisot &
McKelvey, 2010). Thus, it is necessary to purposely ensure consistency between the three
elements and the two fundamental principles of methodological accountability, namely
reliability and validity. In practice, this is a significant undertaking as the researcher has
been a social scientist in the unfamiliar quantitative and commercial world of
unconventional gas research – an emerging global technoscientific phenomenon.
Whereas there is considerable consistency in the philosophical roots that underpin the
quantitative approaches that dominate management and unconventional gas research,
qualitative methods are informed by a wide range of different epistemological and
ontological traditions (Bluhm et al., 2011; Cassell, 2016). Qualitative research has no
boilerplate approach (Guba & Lincoln, 1994; Pratt, 2009). It would be reasonable to pursue
the research objectives from either interpretivist or positivist viewpoints. However, as this
PhD is industry-funded, it is necessary to balance a practice-driven focus on finding
solutions to challenges with a research-driven focus for identifying and interpreting
patterns of social activity to contribute to an established field of research (Flyvbjerg, 2006).
The goal of developing conceptual models for UIE practitioners (who generally have
training in technical and commercial fields) and the background of the researcher drives
the study toward a post-positivist paradigm (Buchanan & Bryman, 2007). Researchers
working in a post-positivist paradigm often seek to characterise commonplace phenomena
and identify cause-effect linkages. This work thus has three parts. First, a focus on how
115
research integrity governance is conceptualised in the extant scholarship. Second, this
work identifies the similarities and differences between the extant scholarship and the
empirical case of the UQ-CCSG. Third, a normative management response is extended,
building on the findings from the scholarship and the empirical study of the UQ-CCSG.
3.3.1 Field of Organisational Management
Case studies are a valuable and reflexive approach to better understand the design and
functioning of organisations. This study emerges from the field of organisational
management due to the focus on understanding how a UIRC safeguards the integrity of its
industry-funded research during a public controversy. Other fields of management that
would also have relevance to the phenomenon, e.g. anthropology, economics or science,
technology and society (STS) were not drawn on because of the practical goals of the
study. Thus, this thesis draws on the intellectual heritage of the organisational
management field (2008; Farquhar, 2012; Kara, 2017). In some more established fields of
organisational management, researchers are able to refer to the reflective and systematic
examinations of the methodological approaches that are periodically published in their
fields, e.g. organisational identity (Ravasi & Canato, 2013) and organisational ethics
(McLeod, Payne, & Evert, 2016).
However, there were no published reviews of methods or literature in the emerging field of
UIE when preparation of this thesis began in 2013. That said, more recently, a sense of
methodological rigour, balance and delineation of the UIE field boundaries has been
brought to the field by literature and methodology reviews by Ankrah and Al-Tabbaa
(2015), Skute et al. (2017) and Cunningham et al. (2017). When this study commenced,
there were no routinely accepted methodological protocols to follow within the UIE field.
Thus, the methods for this study are based on Farquhar’s 2012 publication, ‘Case Study
Research for Business’, which draws together the insights from seminal methodological
texts. The work also draws on Yin (2014), Eisenhardt (1989), Siggelkow (2007), and
Flyvbjerg (2006) and several others who are strong proponents of post-positivist case
studies in organisational management studies, and have wide experience using this
research strategy to inform the research process.
116
Although the qualitative case study research approach continues to gain legitimacy within
organisational management scholarship, scholars are challenged by the stigma of ‘the
unwanted, red-headed stepchild of the field of management’ (Bluhm et al., 2011; Eby,
Hurst, & Butts, 2009). Scholars using qualitative case studies of single organisations as a
research approach may be answering interesting contemporary questions, but need to
face the consequences of accusations of bias and imprecision (Mats Alvesson &
Sandberg, Farquhar, 2012). Other than the examiners, a key audience group for the
findings of this thesis are the members of the UQ-CCSG. These people are trained and
employed in engineering, earth sciences or business functions, where there is not a
tradition of accepting the validity of socially-constructed or interpretive research. Thus, it
was a conscious decision to conduct and write up this thesis in post-positivist terms more
familiar to the intended audience.
Some researchers see case studies as only appropriate in the preliminary stages of
developing a new theory or field, when the relevant variables are still being identified and
explored (Eisenhardt, 1989; Yin, 2014). However, as Bluhm and colleagues note, both
qualitative and quantitative insights are needed to progress knowledge, and it is not
necessary to choose one over the other (2011). This practice-orientated study is the first to
consider what work is undertaken within UIRCs to ensure research integrity. Although the
exploratory nature of the study did not assert the need to use a qualitative case study
approach, it is germane.
The objective is not to search out instances of personal conflicts, poor leadership or bad
practice, nor to ignore them. Typically, the majority of organisational management
research is implicitly orientated towards a managerial perspective and the maintenance of
the organisational status quo (Gioia & Pitre, 1990). This thesis does not seek to overthrow
the governance structure of the UQ-CCSG, merely enhance it. Through gaining knowledge
of the mundane and changing business practices in their social contexts, decision-makers
can gain better control over their organisations (Humphrey & Scapens, 1996). The
researcher was familiar with the local idiosyncrasies of the university and country where
the research was undertaken. Though some social researchers warn against becoming
‘too close’ to the setting and thus not able to divest themselves of taken-for granted
understandings (Ybema & Kamsteeg, 2009), other researchers promote the notion of
studying familiar organisations e.g. universities, as it provides researchers with access, a
117
natural familiarity with the terminology, organisational structures and practices (Mats
Alvesson, 2009).
3.3.2 ‘For the field’, while surrounded by ‘in the field’ researchers
The positioning of the researcher within an organisation to observe events and routine
practices, conduct semi-structured interviews with stakeholders, and analyse documents
and objects, is a common approach previously used in UIE, as well as in other
organisational management case studies of single organisations or units (for example,
Boardman et al., 2013; Bramwell & Wolfe, 2008; Cunningham et al., 2017; Hagen, 2002;
Hens et al., 2017; Sanjay Jain & George, 2007).
When conducting UIE studies, researchers must consider whether the findings are ‘for the
field’ of research or ‘in the field.’ Commonly, social scientists conduct research ‘for the
academic field’, taking the standpoint that research is about attaining a deeper
understanding of the social dimensions of the phenomenon. This is achieved through
contributing to and developing theories and methods. Inherent to ‘for the field’ research is
the assumption that research is a special activity taking an objective stance, which is quite
different from highly-subjective ‘practice’. Social researchers objectively embrace the
diversity of perspectives of either the insiders – the UIE participants (emic) or the
observers of the phenomenon (etic). Both perspectives are important to progress
knowledge, but this research emphasises the perspectives of those directly involved in the
UQ-CCSG.
In contrast, it has been shown that social scientists in industry-driven research projects
frequently fulfil predefined roles and tasks ‘in the field/industry’. Their research draws on
the selection of Humanities and Social Science (HASS) approaches to research that have
been popularised in specific industry and policy arenas, i.e., environment and social
impact assessments and behavioural economics used in the O&G industry. This focus
results in a form of ‘purposive social science’, where people and things are categorised,
counted, grouped, and deliberately nudged in a manner that serves the goals of practical
problem-solving, policy making and political interests (Strengers, 2012). About the natural
sciences and technology research, social scientists typically work in the auxiliary role of
supporting and interpreting developments, rather than as a counterbalance to them. This
118
perspective can be parodied as exploring questions like, ‘What’s the market for our new
gadget? Or ‘How do we get people to accept the new technology?’ (Lowe, Phillipson, &
Wilkinson, 2013).
Social researchers from the enrolling institute of the PhD researcher, the Sustainable
Minerals Institute (SMI), largely approach research from this ‘in the field/industry’
perspective. In contrast to most SMI researchers, this researcher takes a purposeful ‘for
the field’ etic position to investigate a challenge identified by the UIRC members –
safeguarding research integrity. The researcher is awkwardly not affiliated with any
continuing research agenda of the CSRM or UQ-CCSG and potentially was perceived as
auditing or being critical of UQ-CCSG work practices. This role was a sensitivity for
research participants, as the SMI was reviewed and downsized in 2015, mirroring the
fortunes of the Australian extractive industries.
3.3.3 Post-Positivism in Action
To present a scholarly methodology for conducting a post-positivist case study, the first
step is to briefly summarise the basic assumptions underlying this philosophical stance,
occasionally comparing it to alternative approaches to clarify meanings. Post-positivism is
a confusing term. It does not represent one school of thought but draws together many
social scientists and philosophers that were strongly critical of Comte and the ‘logical
positivism’ of the Vienna circle. There are several hallmarks of post-positivist qualitative
research, including practicality, neutrality and equal opportunity, and accurate, verifiable
and consistent processes (Farquhar, 2012). Essentially, post-positivism does not reject the
ideas of the positivist scientific method, but instead incorporates notions of falsification
(Popper), fallibilsim (Kuhn), programmes of research (Lakatos) and methodological
pluralism (Feyerabend) (Mats Alvesson & Sköldberg, 2009; Bradbury & Bergmann
Lichtenstein, 2000; Farquhar, 2012).
Post-positivism characterises the research design set out in Figure 5 and emphasizes the
key elements of 1) a contemporary and socially relevant research question; 2) the position
of the researcher as an observer, rather than experimenter; 3) the extension of existing
knowledge through the collection and analysis of empirical data; 4) strong methodological
accountability; and 5) findings that are stable and generalisable (Creswell, 2014;
119
Farquhar, 2012). Following epistemological norms for post-positivism, researcher
interaction with research participants is framed by the research question, and the
subjectivity managed through multiple data sources. The process of investigating the ‘truth’
of naturally-occurring phenomena within context, uses multiple sources of data to evade
errors and seeks rival explanations and falsifying hypotheses (Sandberg, 2005; Yin, 2014).
Thus, post-positivist research embodies the ideals of progressing towards objective truth
while acknowledging individuals’ imperfect knowledge (Mills, Harrison, Birks, & Franklin,
2017).
Linked to the notion of post-positivism is the idea that the UQ-CCSG is operating in a
condition of existential disruption, and that the conventional ways of thinking about
research integrity can no longer be taken for granted. Research integrity is being
challenged in unforeseeable ways, and practices of the past may not predict those of the
future. Current organisational management literature highlights the benefits of cycling
between inductive and deductive approaches in a wide range of contexts (Orton, 1997;
Visconti, 2010; Welch et al., 2013). Farquhar (2012,p25-26) defines deductive research as
where a theory or conceptual framework is developed and tested, or where you move from
a general law to a conclusion about a specific instance. In contrast, inductive research is
concerned with exploration and understanding. At first glance, these approaches to
generating theory appear mutually exclusive and are usually considered so in the
literature. However, many researchers who use case study methods acknowledge the
integration of deductive and inductive reasoning, albeit with different weightings and
timings (Bendassolli, 2013; Wrona, Ladwig, & Gunnesch, 2013). Some of the widely
adopted ‘inductive’ case research methodologies, c.f. Eisenhardt’s pursuit of similarities
and differences in empirical data (1989) and Yin’s ‘pattern finding’ (2014), combine
elements of induction and deduction. Both refer to a priori constructs determined by extant
theories and analytical frames, as well as the centrality of the empirical data.
This case study cycles between the empirical observations of the UQ-CCSG, the UIE
theories, the analytical framework of research integrity governance (elements,
relationships between the elements, boundaries, framing) and the evolving case itself, as
per Figure 6 (Dubois & Gadde, 2017). The author’s understanding of the phenomenon
changed and clarified throughout the study, and the thesis incorporates discussion of
some of the rapid advancements in knowledge of UIE (as discussed in Chapter Two) and
120
discussion of the dynamic operating environment of the UQ-CCSG (as discussed further in
Chapter Four). The analogical process, ‘cycling’, abduction or reproduction allows the
researcher to be faithful to the setting and participants, while being cognisant of current
theorising. Broader understandings of research integrity governance evolve, and new
ways of viewing the phenomenon are generated (Carlile & Christensen, 2004; Henry &
Foss, 2015; Wrona & Gunnesch, 2016). A continual interplay of data gathering, analysis
and interpretation produces the research results. It is the method used in real practice in
many case studies and is recommended as an innovative approach to theory-driven
empirical research (Mats Alvesson & Sköldberg, 2009; S. B. Meyer & Lunnay, 2013). The
strength of combining inductive and deductive methods comes from selectively taking
concepts from different theoretical traditions and adapting them to the data at hand, or
taking ideas from the data and attaching them to theoretical perspectives, “enriching those
theories as it goes along” (Langley, 1999:p708). The process of working between the
extant literature and the empirical data amplifies self-reflective and contextualised
approaches to generating and testing theories (Mats Alvesson & Sandberg,
Sandberg, 2005).
Figure 6: Iterating the Case Study
Systematic iterating, matching, changing
directions, setting boundaries
Analytical Framework
Empirical World
The Evolving Case
Theory
121
3.4 Ethics and Access
While the Institute’s Human Research Ethics Committee (HREC) approval process for
student research sensitised the researcher to specific ethical issues, this study has shown
that ethical considerations are an ongoing process. The length of time in the field,
proximity to research subjects and the intensive research relationships tended to amplify
the fluidity of ethical decision-making (R. Taylor, 2015). Various ethical dilemmas were
dealt with ‘in the moment’ and reflexively to question the motivations, assumptions and
interests of the researcher. The sections below highlight this ongoing process in terms of
her gaining and maintaining access to the field. Research ethics in this case study centre
around the relationships between the researcher, participants and end-users. Ethical
issues specifically germane to this study include notions of 1) gatekeepers and
discretionary access, 2) voluntary participation and no deception of participants or
research end-users, 3) no psychological or social harm to participants or researcher, and
4) anonymity and confidentiality of participants.
3.4.1 Access and Layered Gatekeeper Permissions
All UIRCs have the right to permit or deny access to their space, personnel, information
and partners for research purposes, unless such information is already in the public
domain. As UIRCs operate under the auspices of commercial arrangements, they sit
outside of the public accountability mechanisms of government-funded research, i.e., the
Australian Research Council (ARC) and Grants Connection reporting mechanisms.
Relationships between the UQ-CCSG and their stakeholders were difficult to identify, hard
to access and complex in nature. That was particularly evident in comparison with, for
example, a university-industry R&D relationship for a new material or technology solution
for an existing business challenge. This challenge meant that the researcher chose to
spend a long time in the field to better understand research integrity organisational
structures; and policies about research integrity were implemented into daily activities. The
role of their senior leaders, who wield great power, is key to the success of the UIRC
(Betts & Santoro, 2011; Garrett-Jones, Turpin, & Diment, 2013). Thus, the Directors of the
SMI and UQ-CCSG are powerful and influential gatekeepers of the UQ-CCSG and its
administrative data.
122
Access to the UQ-CCSG was informally managed, and different from the kind of access
that is defined by written arrangements with conditions detailing when, where and how
data is to be collected. For example, the researcher was provided access to a desk in the
administration pod, which was arranged with no prior discussion about the duration of visit
or resources required. The access and the continuing support for the study given by the
Directors, allowed the researcher to foster rapport with senior staff, administrators,
researchers and students involved in the UQ-CCSG. Through continuing observations of
key strategic meetings, attending events and other activities, the researcher-maintained
access until it was time to exit the field to focus on writing the final version of this thesis.
Although the study was sponsored and supported by the UQ-CCSG, obtaining formal
interviews with the employees of large institutions such as energy producers and university
administration, proved to be difficult. Rather than seeking extensive time one-on-one with
them, informal conversations were held, from which much data was derived. Informal
conversations were used as there was little literature to describe research integrity within
the setting of industry-funded research. The observations and informal interviewing not
only built an understanding of the setting, but also served to build rapport with research
participants. The informal mode of communication meant that the participants did not have
to schedule time for an interviewee and it also seemed to allow participants to speak more
freely and openly.
3.4.2 Voluntary Participation
Laws, international and national, and codes of conduct protect the rights of research
participants to choose to participate in the project or withdraw from it at any time. How this
principle is enacted changes with the context. Research participants need to be aware of
their role in the research, of how to withdraw if they choose to do so, and how their data
will be used and presented (Farquhar, 2012). For some participants, social research into
organisations is perceived as synonymous with criticism, and there is potential reputational
risk in being involved (Bamber & Sappey, 2007). As the study evolved, it became obvious
that employees of universities seemed to be more orientated toward participating in this
study, in contrast to company and government employees.
123
It is proposed that due to the researcher’s initially inexact articulation of the topic and the
initial research approach, as well as the highly politized nature of CSG, some of the
potential interviewees approached, refused to speak; or if they did speak, they would not
go on the record. For those who agreed to participate, it proved difficult to explain what the
goals, methods and boundaries of the research were. The researcher perceived that some
appeared not to agree with or have experience of exploratory qualitative social science
research; indeed, they seemed to be equating it with participating in media interviews or
storytelling. For example, one international engineering HDR student debated vigorously
that this study was potentially bringing the UQ-CCSG into disrepute with current-and
future-industry funders and potential employers. By suggesting that there were concerns
with the integrity of the research, the researcher had challenged his expertise and
professionalism.
In the UQ-CCSG, where the Director is the gatekeeper and has great influence, special
care was taken to minimise any real or perceived pressures on stakeholders to contribute
to this study. For some potential interviewees, there appeared to be pragmatic reasons for
not engaging, including the issue of lack of time to contribute to this study, which sits
outside their core business; and how their performance is quantified and incentivised; or
the topic was commercially sensitive or did not sufficiently align with their responsibilities
for them to deem it relevant to discuss. Additionally, there was the sensitivity around what
data was commercially sensitive to the university or the firms, and junior staff did not want
to have the responsibility of seeking permission to discuss matters. For example, some
potential participants from the company and government suggested that research integrity
was the university’s responsibility, and they had no useful opinions or inputs.
After multiple rejections for interviews, the research approach moved from semi-formal
interviews to less obtrusive conversations. As the initial approval for the project from the
Institute’s ethics committee proposed multiple data collection mechanisms, the narrowing
scope was considered appropriate. Informality was possible as the researcher was a
middle-aged, former university staff member and access to the SAB and TAG meetings
had been agreed to by the Director. Most conversations were not recorded. Instead, notes
were made during and after the interactions, and they were reviewed afterward. The first
interviewees did not agree to being recorded. Thus, the approach moved to having
124
conversations, consent to which was achieved through discussions about the theme of
research integrity and about the researcher’s role.
At the beginning, a research consent form was offered to potential interviewees. However,
the feedback from the first six interviews was that it was time-consuming, overly
bureaucratic and constrictive. It could be said that some participants were potentially
misled through a lack of understanding of the study. That could be seen to be breaching
the principle of informed consent. However, this risk was minimised through having
multiple discussions with many participants over time and reporting findings as the study
evolved at various fora and in publications (which were previewed by UQ-CCSG staff prior
to publication). The research was not covert, and the researcher did not seek to deceive
any participants. The identity and objectives of the researcher were known to many and
were usually discussed multiple times during the conversations; information about the
project was also available through various platforms, e.g., UQ-CCSG research database,
SAB meeting papers and the SMI website. Some researchers suggest that seeking
participant consent for studies conducted within organisations is not merely a case of
consent and deceit. Instead, they suggest that depending upon the goals of the research
study, there are various levels of consent e.g., consent from someone who knows about
the goals of the study and consent from someone who does not (Roulet, Gill, Stenger, &
Gill, 2017).
3.4.3 Do no harm
In the Australian context, Human Research Ethnics Committees play a pivotal role in
ethical oversight of research involving humans and their activities. They are guided by the
standards articulated in the National Statement on Ethical Conduct in Research Involving
Humans (2007), the ‘National Statement’, issued by NHMRC.28 This research complies
with the University of Queensland’s interpretation of the National Statement.29 A key step
in this PhD process was to navigate the practicalities of gaining clearance from the Human
28 There are more than 200 HRECs in institutions and organisations across Australia, of which the University of Queensland is one. The National Statement was devised in 1999 by the NHMRC and the AVCC (Australian Vice Chancellors Committee) (now Universities Australia). It was revised in 2007 and updated in 2009. For more information see http://www.nhmrc.gov.au/guidelines/publications/e72 29 Low risk research proposals undertaken by research students did not, at the time, have to be reviewed by the HREC and could be approved at the faculty or institute level.
125
Research Ethnics Committees in the SMI, a requirement for research deemed to be a low
or negligible-risk endeavour. Ethics approval was received in March 2015.
As the research involved interviewing people, it was deemed sensible to incorporate the
ethical standards and guidelines produced by the pertinent organisations and professions.
Thus, the approved research design incorporates the key ethical elements highlighted in
the ‘National Code’ and reflects the central tenants of The Australian Sociological
Association (TASA) Ethical Guidelines 30 and the Australian Anthropological Society
(AAS)’s Code of Ethics. 31 The TASA and AAS Codes place importance on the
professional responsibilities for full disclosure, on reporting complete results including
negative findings, changes to the research design and shortcomings in the methodology.
The researcher and the HREC perceived that there would be increased ethical scrutiny of
this specific research, due to the nature of the topic, access to data and the potential
vulnerability of some participants, i.e., those who are subordinate members of a
hierarchical group. In the context of the UQ-CCSG, these potentially vulnerable groups
included research students, company contract employees in non-core areas like CSR and
government policy officers in regulatory agencies.
In many situations, the notion of research integrity is rooted in compliance and
reproducible experimental processes, and it is not particularly contentious. In contrast, this
research was conducted in a commercially and politically-sensitive arena, where there are
divisive opinions around the CSG industry, what CSG impacts should be examined and
UIE more generally. Discussions about research integrity in this context included debates
about normative ethics and the social responsibilities of individuals and organisations, as
well as workplace dynamics. The ongoing debates are indicated by the high-visibility of the
Fossil-free movement on the main UQ campus and the hosting of the ‘Challenging the
Privatised University’ conference from 23-24 November 2015. As this research
progressed, a small number of participants voiced concerns about why the author was
investigating ‘problems’ with research integrity and bringing undue attention to the UQ-
CCSG and university more broadly. There were many research staff in precarious
employment in the SMI and UQ-CCSG due to the increasing casualisation of university
employees, global downturn in the extractive industries and shift from construction to
30 A copy is available from their website http://www.tasa.org.au/about-tasa/ethical-guidelines/ 31 A copy is available from their website http://www.aas.asn.au/docs/AAS_Code_of_Ethics.pdf
126
production in the domestic Queensland CSG industry. Thus, this study paid attention to
ensure no social or economic harm, i.e., embarrassment or conflict, was experienced by
the gatekeepers or the participants. This protection was pursued by the researcher.
3.4.4 Anonymity and Confidentiality
The design of this PhD research takes into consideration the highly politicised nature of
CSG and the goal of not causing any further discord between parties involved in the CSG
industry. Many people in and around the UQ-CCSG are working hard to develop
constructive collaborations between the industry and universities in a low-trust
environment (Everingham et al., 2016; Gillespie, Bond, Downs, & Staggs, 2016; Leonard
et al., 2016; Luke, den Exter, Boyd, Lloyd, & Roche, 2013; McCrea et al., 2016; Rifkin et
al., 2014; A. M. Walton et al., 2013). Responding to the need for intra- and inter-
organisational confidentiality was a concern, as the network of CSG experts was small
relative to the mining industry, and there was high mobility and connection between
government and industry representatives and the researchers (Espig & de Rijke, 2018;
Tolich, 2004).
The temporal dimension – over two years in the field – amplified the ethical issues faced
by snapshot studies, i.e., the researcher’s duration in the field provided numerous
opportunities for participants to be recognised. As cautioned by Taylor (2015), due to the
networked nature of the research participants and the long time in the field, it was
important not to accidently disclose the content of previous discussions other than to
confirm or clarify specifics, e.g., dates or locations. At the final writing stage, the evidence
used for drawing conclusions are presented in vignettes and themes, because direct
quotes might be traced back to individuals. Direct quotes are only used when they are
already in the public domain. Research participants were promised anonymity and that
helped to gain their trust and confidence, which seemed to make them more inclined to
reveal information and provide documents. The data were treated with sensitivity and
excluded from the study if there were potentially negative repercussions for organisations
or individuals (financial or personal).
Participants shared sensitive information during the fieldwork, including examples of
disorganisation in universities, companies and government agencies, the ineffectiveness
127
of some regulatory and policy frameworks, commercially-sensitive data and the lack of
personal integrity in some individuals. No comments have been attributed to individual
respondents in this thesis, and direct quotes have been kept to a minimum. That is
because of the need to respect the confidentiality of distinguished former leaders, senior
members of staff (past and present) who are known to each other and who might be
familiar with each other’s use of language. Thus, the research approach adopted for this
thesis offers many benefits, as well as generating unique and practical ethical challenges
around collecting data, reducing harm to participants, leaving the field and reporting
findings.
3.5 End of Chapter Summary
Some of the complicated ethical deliberations faced by scholars of UIE, and scholars
involved in UIE have been revealed in this chapter. At this point in UIE scholarship, it is
important to consider the question of how to evaluate qualitative research. This question is
the focus of debate in various fields including anthropology and sociology, and the applied
disciplines of social impact assessment and medicine. However, these debates seem not
to have permeated UIE or research integrity scholarship, or the technical disciplines
associated with this thesis, i.e., petroleum engineering or geology. Without engaging with
these debates, with reference to the nature and quality of UIE research, scholarship will
continue to be dominated by conceptual and quantitative studies.
The selection of the UQ-CCSG as the case study allowed exploration of O&G industry-
funded research in a controversial Australian context. At the same time, it presented
opportunities and constraints that necessitated a pragmatic approach. For example, the
study focused on a professional network of experts, whose research findings were not only
contributing to the reputation of O&G firms and their commercial goals, but the findings
also were also used to educate the public and to underpin legislation and policy-making.
The roles and resourcing of the four newly established regulatory and scientific
organisations focussed on CSG research, and the boundaries between them, had not
settled. The relationships between the UQ-CCSG and the three other research
organisations is discussed in further detail in the following chapter. When the author was in
the field collecting data for this study, the ways and means of production of scientific
knowledge about the impact of CSG industry on local communities and environments had
not stabilised, and there was palpable mistrust between various groups of researchers and
128
stakeholders (Espig & de Rijke, 2018; Gillespie et al., 2016). Typically, organisational
management research is implicitly orientated towards a managerial perspective and the
maintenance of the organisational status quo (Gioia & Pitre, 1990). This thesis reflects this
trend and seeks to better understand the structures and practices of the UQ-CCSG, rather
than criticize it.
This chapter charted the development of a case-study methodology firmly based in a
pragmatic post-positivist perspective using the qualitative methodology of organisational
management research. The nature of the research question, “How does an Australian
university-industry research centre funded by the O&G industry, safeguard and
demonstrate the integrity of its research?” and the significance of the socio-political
context, foreshadowed the value of undertaking an in-depth single case study analysis.
The topic seems worthy in the way it resonates with concerns about contemporary
Australian governments’ interests in supporting innovation and university management
interests in broadening and deepening engagement with external stakeholders. The
access to rich data, and the supervisory guidance from eminent social
researchers/practitioners in the fields of innovation and engagement, provided a strong
foundation to the study. This chapter has discussed elements that could be seen to
contribute to the credibility of the research and the saliency of the research approach. The
researcher trusts that it presents a solid basis for interpreting the findings discussed in the
following two chapters.
129
Part C: Findings
4 Chapter Four – The Case Study: Introducing the UQ-CCSG
4.1 Brief History of the Queensland CSG Industry
For many in Queensland, the narrative about O&G has been out of sight, out of mind.
Simply, coal is the major source of fuel for power generation and the largest export
commodity. But natural gas has a significant history in Queensland, with gas fuelling
electricity generation in Roma from 1961. In March 1969 Brisbane became the first capital
city with natural gas, which it got from the onshore Cooper Basin. However, the extraction
of CSG in Queensland for commercial exploitation has a relatively short history. As
expressed by Lawrence Springborg, former Queensland Minister for Resources, reflecting
on the late 1980s,
“Coal seam gas was only a twinkle in the resources sector eye at that stage … So it didn’t really occupy much of our time because it wasn’t a big issue, other than, we’ve got this and we know we’re going to do something with it one day when the technology is there.” (Keogh, 2013)
While Queensland’s large underground coal mining industry had faced the problems
associated with the safe extraction of coal from gaseous seams for over a century, the gas
was not conceived of as a valuable resource. Other than in a small number of instances
where attempts were made to capture and exploit the gas for use, it was simply vented as
part of the mining processes. The transformation of the Queensland CSG from a potential
safety hazard associated with shallow coal mines to a viable energy commodity, was
driven by changes in technological capability, commercial viability and political incentives
(Enever, Jeffrey, & Wold, 2014 ; Makki & van Vuuren, 2016).
In the context of ‘Queensland the Smart State’ and policy initiatives to stimulate the growth
of various industries during the early 2000s, the Queensland Government developed a
natural gas regime. The scheme stipulated that electricity retailers must source 15 percent
of their power from gas-fired sources and that the Government would support the proposal
for a gas pipeline from Papua New Guinea. National and state trade and investment
government agency staff promoted the investment opportunities through their networks of
overseas contacts. Although the pipeline was scrapped in 2007 due to insufficient
customers, and the purchasing scheme was only in place from 2005 to 2013, the
130
government deemed it had been successful in stimulating the establishment of
Queensland’s CSG industry (Queensland Competition Authority, 2013). At that time, what
we now refer to as the CSG industry was referred to as the coal seam methane industry.
During the Global Financial Crisis in 2008 and the run-up to the March 2009 election, the
Queensland Government announced the potential development of the first CSG-LNG
project, the QCLNG project, subject to State and Federal Government approvals. The
project was framed as an unprecedented opportunity for economic growth, jobs and
development (Kelly, 2011). Six months after the election of Australia’s first female Premier,
Anna Bligh, the Queensland Government released its first ‘Blueprint for Queensland’s LNG
Industry’ (Antonelli, Cappiello, & Pedrini, 2013).32 The Blueprint outlined the government’s
support for the industry and eight proposed liquified natural gas (LNG) projects. It also set
out several key policy initiatives to manage the industry. The Blueprint would lay the
groundwork for what was to become a rapid transformation of the state’s resources sector
and economic fortunes. The following year, Premier Bligh announced to Parliament that
she had received a letter from Catherine Tanna, Head of the Queensland Gas Company
(QGC) stating that the CSG-LNG project was commercially viable. The Premier stated,
At 5pm yesterday history was made—history for this state’s workforce, history for this state’s economy and its regions, history for our resources sector, and history for Queensland’s significant role as a global player in the evolution of a brand-new and exciting energy industry. ... That is history in the making and as one commentator described this morning it represents a seismic shift in the Queensland economy.
She went to say,
Full credit to this company. This company has done the hard yards. It is this company’s determination to be a player here that has made this happen, but we have been standing beside this company every step of the way and we intend to keep doing so. (Queensland Parliament, 2010)
Three CSG-LNG developments were approved between 2010 and 2011. The projects are
listed at Table 12. The rapid advent of the CSG industry obligated the Queensland and
Federal governments to gain a better understanding of the linkages between the rapidly
improving industrial extraction processes, the transnational gas markets, local peoples and
32 While Dr Carmen Lawrence (Premier of Western Australia, 1990–93) was Australia’s first female state premier. Anna Bligh was the first woman to be elected as a state premier (Premier of Queensland, 2007–12).
131
the land. This suggests that the industry had three distinct stages – investment and
approvals from 2008 to 2013, transition to production from 2013 to 2015, and from 2015
onwards, production. This accords with the timings of the CSG industry cycles and
fluctuations described elsewhere (Jerad A Ford, Verreynne, & Steen, 2016).
Table 12: Queensland CSG-LNG Developments33
Name
Australia Pacific LNG
(APLNG) – “the largest”
Queensland Curtis Island
LNG (QCLNG) – “the first”
Gladstone LNG Project
GLNG – ‘the local’
Capital
Expenditure AUD$ 24.7 billion AUD$23.7 billion AUD$21.6 billion
Owner/ Operator
Origin (37.5%) (upstream
operator)
Sinopec (25%)
ConocoPhillips (37.5%)
QGC (upstream operator)
formerly a BG Group
subsidiary, now Shell; China
National Offshore Oil
Corporation (CNOOC) (50%
Train #1); Tokyo Gas (2.5%
Train #2)
Santos (upstream
operator) (30%) Petronas
(27.5%)
Kogas (15%)
Total (27.5%)
Feedstock Surat and Bowen Basins Surat Basin Surat and Bowen Basins
Project Life 30 years 20 years 20 years
Scale
Development of gas fields
for up to 10 000 production
wells (maximum 5000 at
any one time) transmission
pipeline (450 km); LNG
export facility
Development of 6000
production wells; 27 field
compression facilities and 9
central processing facilities;
transmission pipelines (580
km); LNG export facility
Development of 2650
exploration and
production wells and
associated infrastructure;
transmission pipeline
(435 km)
International
Buyer Agreements
Sinopec International
Petroleum Exploration &
Production Corporation,
Kansai Electric
Chubu Electric, Quintero LNG,
CNOOC, Tokyo Gas Petronas, Kogas
Year Approved 2011 2010 2010
First Shipment December 2015 December 2014 September 2015
Production
9 million tonnes p.a. from
two trains34
8.5 million tonnes p.a. from two
trains
7.8 million tonnes p.a.
from two trains
The CSG resources belong to the State and are exploited by producers under a licence.
Vast areas of land are required for the extraction of CSG, and producers own enough land
to secure their operations and ‘lease’ from other landowners. The gasfields often co-exist
with the important agricultural sector in water-stressed areas. The Gasfields Commission
Queensland reports that 27.4 million hectares (15% of Queensland) is under petroleum
33 http://www.eia.gov/todayinenergy/detail.cfm?id=25612 / http://choosebrisbane.com.au/invest/brisbane-economic-series/articles/energy-mega-merger-analysis / https://www.eia.gov/beta/international/analysis.cfm?iso=AUS / https://www.appea.com.au/oil-gas-explained/operation/australian-lng-projects/ / https://www.appea.com.au/oil-gas-explained/operation/australian-lng-projects/ / https://oilgas-info.jogmec.go.jp/_res/projects/default_project/_project_/pdf/4/4294/201101_043a.pdf / http://www.conocophillips.com/news-media/story/australia-pacific-lng-and-sinopec-sign-binding-agreements-for-lng-supply-and-15-equity-interest/ 34 An LNG train is a liquefied natural gas plant's liquefaction and purification facility.
132
and gas tenure, 24.6 million hectares for exploration leases and 2.8 million hectares for
petroleum leases. The actual surface production footprint being 0.1% of Queensland’s
land mass (Gasfields Commission Queensland, n.d.-a). Typical infrastructure needed
includes access roads, wells, pipelines, water storage, treatment facilities, site offices and
gas processing plants. Producers expect to drill approximately 40,000 wells across
Queensland, ensuring that the industry will continue to be a key contributor to the State
economy for decades to come. At 30 June 2018, the Queensland Government reported
over 6300 wells had already been drilled with 80 percent in the Surat Basin and 20 percent
in the Bowen Basin. Most wells involved some level of flaring or venting and there were
over 25,000 megalitres of water (10,000 Olympic swimming pools) produced between
January and June 2018.35
As these projects were the world’s first CSG to LNG projects and Queensland’s first CSG,
there was limited local knowledge about the commercial and organisational dynamics of
such projects. It was difficult from the outset to understand the commercial
interdependencies of financiers, producers and users, service companies, suppliers,
contractors and consultants, as Queensland had previously had little engagement with the
global O&G industry. This is in contrast to traditional O&G producing nations, e.g. the U.S,
Russia, China, Saudi Arabia, U.K and Norway that have well developed links between
O&G industry players, government regulators, education institutions and other actors. The
frequent alliances, mergers and acquisitions made the network more ambiguous for
Queensland business and industry regulators to comprehend and penetrate the complexity
of the supply chains (Ford et Al, 2014). Similar in levels of complexity, responsibilities for
the evolving and adaptive legal frameworks surrounding companies’ land access and
social and environmental impacts are split between national and state government
agencies.
The legal and regulatory frameworks are difficult to map and have inherent contradictions
(Boulle, Hunter, Weir, & Curnow, 2014). The CSG footprint does not fit neatly within
35 Natural Resources, Mines and Energy, Queensland Government, Petroleum and gas production and reserve statistics available at https://data.qld.gov.au/dataset/eab09d04-05a8-41c0-92bf-02255e4d7db8/resource/9746212a-e0c6-484d-95ad-b2be1c46027d and a description of megalitres https://www.upadrygully.com.au/sites/upadrygully.com.au/files/assets/documents/FINAL%20A4%20fact%20sheet%20education_what%20is%20a%20megalitre.pdf and http://www.nswic.org.au/pdf/fact_sheets/USEFUL%20WATER%20COMPARISONS.pdf
133
legislated boundaries of local government, mining and petroleum tenures, regional
economic development zones, water catchment areas, agricultural zones, national parks,
or of cultural heritage and native title lands, and cannot be neatly contained within
Queensland state boundaries. The difficulty in mapping and assigning responsibilities for
decision-making and oversight of the CSG industry was exacerbated as the State
Government did not fund the continued monitoring of the CSG industry as stipulated in its
own CSG blueprint (Willacy, 2017). Unlike the US, where shale gas extraction frequently
occurs in close proximity to sizeable communities, CSG development is occurring in areas
with low populations – recently estimated to comprise of only 45,000 individuals (Rifkin et
al., 2014). The majority of Queenslanders (population of approximately 5,000,000 people)
are not directly impacted by the industry but are recipients of the financial benefits derived
from the payment of production royalties to the State government. However, for those
landholders who are directly impacted by CSG production on their land, the engagement
processes can be time- and resource-consuming and in some cases, life-changing. The is
demonstrated by the 5,700 Land Access Agreements which Queensland landholders have
negotiated with the CSG firms up to 30 June 2017 (Gasfields Commission Queensland,
n.d.-b). Like many other natural resource developments, the advantages and
disadvantages are not shared across the population equally.
During the preparation for this study, the organisations at Appendix 2 were identified as
having interests in the CSG industry and thus, potentially, in CSG research outputs. As the
study progressed, the author became aware of a broad range of actors involved in the
CSG industry including but not limited to the producers, explorers, financiers, contractors
and suppliers, international and domestic customers, consultants, lawyers, industry
associations, professional organisations, unions, non-government organisations, religious
organisations, media, government agencies, local governments, landholders and others.
The diverse group of dynamic actors that navigate the geological and social terrains can
be understood to be part of a complex network in which local events, resources and
communities are linked to global contexts such as energy markets and climate debates.
Theoretically, the organisations listed in the table could appear in multiple categories as
hybrid and boundary organisations, with multiple roles across the CSG industry, but for the
sake of simplicity, they are only listed once. The table at Appendix 2 demonstrates the
varied interests in Queensland CSG.
134
Hydraulic fracturing, fracking or stimulation, as it is variously referred to, is not an industrial
process isolated from society. Fracking has captured the attention of the media, public,
governments and researchers and polarised viewpoints around two coalitions of interest:
those who are for and those who are against the extraction of unconventional gas. For
example, the makers of the Bentley Effect (a film about a CSG community in New South
Wales, Australia) have dubbed the extensive community protests about fracking and the
CSG industry the biggest non-violent ‘Eureka Stockade’ movement of our time, and one of
the fastest growing social movements ever witnessed in Australia.
The CSG industry is experiencing disagreements between national and state
governments, divisions between State governments (e.g. some support CSG while others
have put in place bans), community suspicion and the usual uncertainties inherent in the
production processes. CSG is a classic case of where the technology gets the science to
come along behind it, rather than being a more common and simplistically understood
linear process whereby science leads to technology which leads to products (Riordan &
Hoddeson, 1997). Like other governments around the world, the Queensland State and
Australian governments have committed to ‘evidence-based’ approaches to regulating the
proposed and operating CSG developments. As such, there have been a series of
reviews, public consultations, parliamentary enquiries and other examinations of the
science around CSG, both prior to commencement of extraction, and continuing,
concerning evaluation of the industry’s impact on the environment and society (Kentish &
Beck, 2014; Towler et al., 2016).
4.2 Emergence of CSG research agendas
CSG is a multifaceted technoscientific controversy of global proportions. The energy
released from hydrocarbons has contributed to the great accomplishments and failures of
our times. For many people, standards of living have never been higher; but on the
flipside, the world we live in is facing irreversible ecological degradation, pollution,
overcrowding and war driven by greed for of resource ownership (Steffen et al., 2015).It is
a resource constrained world, and our dependence on the cheap and plentiful
conventional modes of extracting gas is no longer possible (International Energy Agency,
2011 ). The ever-increasing demand for energy, and hydrocarbons more specifically,
guarantees there is a vibrant exchange of knowledge about the technical and human
dimensions of energy production (International Energy Agency, 2011 2016). As
135
organisations around the world grapple with climate change mitigation, there is one
hydrocarbon that is an increasingly important part of the global energy mix – that is,
natural gas. The IEA predicts that the demand for gas will outstrip that for other
hydrocarbons in the coming years, even though gas is struggling to stabilise its position
between coal and renewables in the global energy market mix. Extracting gas and
transporting it to those who desire it, is a highly technical endeavour, and O&G firms are
funding research at universities around the world to assist them (King, 2012; Uddameri et
al., 2015).
Since it commenced, the velocity and intensity of the Queensland CSG industry – the
scope, size and impact of the industry– has driven a research agenda shared across
various scientific organisations. Improved knowledge of the technical and economic
aspects of CSG s needed to drive the productivity and efficiencies of the ‘down-hole’ and
other upstream operations. While it is understood that most R&D for the O&G sector is
undertaken by the service companies and consultants, several authors stress that
academic research has made significant contributions to the progress of the sector (Mason
& Stoilkova, 2012; Perrons, 2014). Key contributions have come from the basic and
applied sciences (chemistry, geosciences, engineering, computing biology) (Azevedo
Ferreira & Rezende Ramos, 2015; Cumbers, Mackinnon, & Chapman, 2003; Isaksen &
Karlsen, 2010; Salter & Martin, 2001; Woiceshyn & Eriksson, 2014).
In the case of the emerging Queensland CSG industry, proponents, opponents,
participants and regulators have all sought to increase the knowledge base about the
characteristics of the resource, the industrial processes and the impacts of the industry on
the land and people. As developments cycle through the pre-approval, construction and
production phases, stakeholders’ knowledge requirements change, informing research
agendas. Competitive and collaborative forces shape the CSG research enterprise, as it
responds to a multiplicity of interests, both explicit and implicit. There were lots of technical
and commercial uncertainties inherent in Queensland’s CSG development. As the largest
CSG development in the world, industry and government actors were not only interested in
assuring its progress but also in capturing the learnings to be shared with actors involved
in future developments (including the potential export of know-how and technology). This
was illustrated by Austrade and Trade and Investment Queensland, Australia and
Queensland’s export facilitation agencies respectively, starting to market Australia’s
136
technical capabilities (products, services and training) in CSG. However, as it was the
world’s first CSG-LNG development, knowledge of shale and CSG developments in other
parts of the world, were only partially relevant to the Queensland experience, or not at all.
As the scientists involved in the Australian Council of Learned Academies (ACOLA) review
of unconventional gas noted, early CSG policy arena identified a lack of ‘reliable
information’ and ‘scientific evidence’ as a key feature (Cook et al., 2013). Indeed, the need
for scientific knowledge to underpin the development of appropriate regulatory frameworks
for the Queensland’s nascent CSG industry and to promote public confidence in the
industry was highlighted in the IEA’s ‘Golden Rules for a Golden Age of Gas’ (2012).
As global interest in CSG as a key energy source, researchers from a variety of disciplines
contribute to CSG research. For example, the American Association of Petroleum
Geologists reported in their Coalbed Methane Committee Report in May 2019, that the
interest in CSG or CBM as they refer to it, is indicated by the more than 80 technical
papers published in 2018 (2019). The interest is CSG by the research community is further
illustrated by the more than 160 articles related to the socio-cultural aspect of the
Queensland CSG industry which are included in the UQ-CCSG website (UQ-CCSG, n.d.-
b) From the legal perspective, the Queensland CSG industry regulatory framework has
evolved rapidly and agency staff were actively seeking scientific evidence on which to
base decisions. As the industry commenced, it operated within the jurisdiction of the
existing Petroleum Act and then moved to more specific legislation and purpose-designed
institutions. The production of CSG in Queensland has increased 100-fold in less than
twenty years, and it has been supported by the ‘go grow’, ‘adaptive management’ and
‘learning by doing’ approaches of the Queensland Government (I. Cronshaw & R. Q.
Grafton, 2016). Currently, at least eleven pieces of legislation regulate the industry, run by
various State Government departments (Gasfields Commission Queensland, 2016).
Individual researchers or research centres are contributing to the policy and legislative
development processes, from formalised contract research to experts participating in
policy discussions.
Although many researchers would suggest that the politicisation of CSG research makes it
too problematic an arena to work in, the plea for more research into the social and
environmental impacts of CSG and into how to improve the technical efficiency of the
industry, comes from several quarters. The sentiment is illustrated by an Australian
137
Council of Learned Academies (ACOLA) report examining unconventional gas industries
in Australia, which restated the need for knowledge and highlighted the need to
demonstrate the integrity of the research (Cook et al., 2013). Multiple stakeholders need to
be assured of the veracity and provenance of the research, and to understand the goals
and values of the funders and researchers. The ACOLA report identified that there are no
profound gaps in technological or scientific knowledge relating to CSG exploration and
production. However, there are ‘research requirements’, necessary to ensure confidence
among the regulators, community and industry. These include amassing baseline data
against which to measure change and garnering knowledge to predict change before it
happens. The report also suggests using data and knowledge together to effectively deal
with a minor impact before it has significant consequences and to ensure the knowledge
shapes the regulatory systems and is shared publicly. At the time the ACOLA report was
being prepared, several research centres were established, including the UQ-CCSG.
Others such as the bid for a Sedimentary Basins CRC were considered but did not
proceed.
Government-funded research schemes contributed substantially to the initial research
efforts that stimulated the uptake of unconventional gas extraction methods and the rapid
growth of the sector around the world. Various government agencies and the industry
continue to fund technical and non-technical unconventional gas research (Enever et al.,
2014 ; Z. Wang & Krupnick, 2013). A search on the Web of Science database (conducted
on 2 November 2016) for unconventional gas research, suggests that most scholarly
research conducted at universities is funded by governments through national funding
agencies such as the National Natural Science Foundation of China and the National
Science Foundation in the U.S. The US government made substantial contributions to the
development of the unconventional gas industry and more recently other national agencies
have started to contribute e.g. the Research for Partnership to Secure Energy for America
in the US, the National Energy Resources Australia (NERA), the CRC programs in
Australia and the Natural Environment Research Council (NERC) Centre for Doctoral
Training (CDT) in Oil & Gas in the UK (Z. Wang & Krupnick, 2013).
In addition to national research agencies, international oil companies or exploration and
production (E&P) firms or ‘producers’ such as Shell, TOTAL and Chevron, and service
companies such as ConocoPhillips, also fund scholarly research. Beyazay (2016)
138
suggests that all the international oil companies and international service companies have
research R&D units to coordinate networks of partnerships with other firms in the O&G
industry, universities, consultants and other research providers. Historically the producers
were larger investors in R&D in comparison to international service companies and
focussed their efforts on examining and evaluating new concepts in exploration and
production techniques. More commonly, the scientific questions are general, open-ended
and not necessarily directly linked to current O&G activities. Service companies on the
other hand, tend to work with the producers and researchers to translate new concepts
into practice – through the development of new materials, equipment and processes.
Three producers, Shell, TOTAL and ConocoPhillips, are key underwriters of LNG projects
in Queensland. Nevertheless, a review of the websites of ‘big oil’ companies operating in
Australia suggested that none of the companies had strategic R&D partnerships with
Australian universities.36 For example, Shell reports that it has research partnerships with
Delft University, China University of Petroleum, Imperial College and the Massachusetts
Institute of Technology (MIT) for a variety of projects, among which are unconventional
gas related activities that include system and process optimisation through enhanced
recovery, implementation of new technologies and materials (Shell, No date).
While universities promote their ties with industry, UIRCs are not necessarily reported by
the participating firms in their promotional materials. Desktop research identified the twelve
unconventional gas UIRCs listed at Table 2 from university websites – many of these were
not acknowledged on company websites. Unlike many of the research partnerships in this
space where the relationship is directly between E&P or service firms and universities, the
UQ-CCSG is a partnership established between one university and multiple CSG-LNG
project joint-ventures. The project joint ventures are temporary organisations created to
implement specific projects, within the context of the parent companies’ global portfolios.
The impact of the organisational complexity, fragility and organisational goals associated
with the CSG-LNG project cycle on the UQ-CCSG structures and practices, is discussed in
more detail in Chapter Five.
36 ‘Big oil’ is used in several senses including for the size, influence and integrated nature of the major companies, that are ExxonMobil, Chevron, ConocoPhillips, Royal Dutch Shell, BP and Total. The term ‘big oil’ is used to differentiate the private interests from the NOCs and is frequently used in a prerogative sense to find fault with the concentration of economic power and political influence in a small number of companies.
139
In addition to the research needs of the firms and the government regulators, the impacted
communities also have interests in CSG research. Across Australia, as in several other
parts of the world, communities have expressed concern about the level of risk CSG
presents to water and soil quality, employees, community and human health more broadly,
to terrestrial biodiversity and more broadly about its contribution to increased CO2
emissions during the extraction process (de Rijke, 2013a, 2013b, 2013c; de Rijke, Munro,
& Zurita, 2016; Espig & de Rijke, 2016a, 2016b; Everingham et al., 2016; Everingham et
al., 2014; Everingham et al., 2013; Mercer, de Rijke, & Dressler, 2014; Navi, Skelly, Taulis,
& Nasiri, 2015; Alan Randall, 2012; Alan Randall, 2015; Rifkin et al., 2014; Rifkin et al.,
2015a, 2015b; Thomas, 2015; Towler et al., 2016; Trigger et al., 2014; Uhlmann et al.,
2014; Rachel Williams & Walton, 2014). As an illustration, the material and potential
impact of the CSG industry on the Australian groundwater and surface water systems
drove investigations from various organisations at the national level, including but not
limited to ISEC, CSIRO, the Chief Scientist; the Department of Natural Resources and
Mines and the Office of Groundwater Impact Assessment37 at the state level; the ACOLA,
several universities and a number of consulting firms.
Since CSG developments commenced, there has been a decade-long public debate about
the industry’s viability and impact. Local Queensland researchers traced media coverage
of CSG in the Australian print media, and showed that coverage of the industry was
highest in the media in early 2008 (Mitchell & Angus, 2016). The coincided with a raft of
legislative and policy changes and public announcements about many proposed CSG-
LNG related projects (Department of Employment Economic Development and Innovation,
2009). The media generally showed that there are two possible outcomes from the public
debates about CSG. The first outcome is the government enacts an array of precautionary
approaches which curtails or postpones the establishment of the industry. This results in
the bans and moratoria seen in other Australian States and international jurisdictions. The
other outcome is that the CSG development proceeds, and the government, industry and
other actors work together to quantify the benefits of the development and clarify the
uncertainties and mitigate the risks. After promoting the potential for a CSG industry, the
37 OGIA is completely funded through an annual industry levy. The majority of the levy is paid by CSG producers in the Surat Basin and within the Surat Cumulative Management Area (an area covering petroleum leases in the Surat and southern Bowen Basins).
140
Queensland Government had bipartisan support for the second route (Witt, Kelemen,
Schultz, & Vivoda, 2018). When the State agenda moves from evaluating whether there
should be a CSG industry to how to balance the needs of the industry with those of other
actors, the questions they ask of researchers shift. The research agenda moves towards
impact minimisation, how the CSG industry can co-exist with other interests, how to
govern and regulate the industry and what learning can be commercialised.
The Queensland CSG industry is a story about a nascent industry seeking its social
licence to operate within an evolving regulation framework which is seeking to calculate
and mitigate the risks as they emerge. As the developments are the first CSG-LNG
developments in the world, there are multiple uncertainties and few experts in industry,
regulatory agencies or research organisations. As CSG ‘experts’ emerged, the sharing of
non-expert knowledge grew too. From 2008 the anti-unconventional gas movement gained
momentum and media attention in the CSG industry intensified. The CSG industry grew
into a costly and expansive export-focussed industry drawn into debates ranging from
climate change and energy choices to local livelihoods and the effects of the industrial
processes on human and animal health, water use and land access in the affected areas.
Some US energy researchers refer to these areas as ‘sacrifice zones’ and this term has
been appropriated by some in Australia. ‘Sacrifice zones’ are places of energy production
where some individuals and communities pay higher premiums to ensure the greater
whole may experience better access to energy, thus securing the benefits of national
energy security at the expense of some individuals’ wellbeing (Hernández, 2015; D.
Taylor, 2014).38 The heightened media attention and politicisation of CSG sensitised
researchers and university leaders to the idea that UQ-CCSG research outputs, once in
the public domain, would be scrutinised and potentially used to support both opponents
and proponents of the CSG industry (Nisbet, 2009).
Some participants in this study raised the fundamental issue about what knowledge was
needed for the CSG industry to proceed and who should pay for it, i.e., government or
companies. In many established Australian industries, e.g., coal and various agricultural
38 The ‘sacrifice zone’ is a notion that is increasingly used in the energy, resources and industry research and encompasses the notion that some communities or localities in the pursuit of progress for the greater humanity. A film about the Santos CSG project at Narrabri being made in 2014-2017 has the title Sacrifice Zone - http://www.sacrificezone.com.au/ .
141
commodities, there are ‘user-pay’ industry levy mechanisms for producers to pay for R&D
e.g. the Australian Coal Industry’s Research Program39 and the Rural Research and
Development Corporations 40. In contrast, the unconventional gas industry was incubated
in the US by the national government’s aiming to secure national sources of energy
through hundreds of millions of dollars of direct research grants and tax incentives (Z.
Wang & Krupnick, 2013; Zeid & Lee, 2016). The unconventional gas industry (located in
shale rocks rather coal seams) industry grew rapidly within a context of a high market
demand, well-developed distribution networks in some places, supply chain inputs
including skills, capital and technology and reliable geological and hydrological data. The
U.S. Government estimates that the natural gas and oil supply industry, including
producers and service companies, spent around USD$20 billion (USD $9.6 billion by
operators, USD $10.7 billion by service companies) on research in the decade between
1997 and 2006 (Department Accountability Office, 2008). The major technology
breakthroughs are seismic exploration, horizontal drilling and hydraulic fracturing (King,
2012)
However, as the CSG industry became established in Queensland, there was
comparatively little Federal or State government investment for researching CSG
resources, the industrial processes, or the potential impacts of the industry on the land and
people. While the development approval processes required the project proponents to
prepare environmental impact statements evaluating the risks and benefits of production
for local communities and the environment, these were not necessarily independently
verified by peer-reviewed scientific research. The lack of direct government funding for
CSG research ensured there was demand for knowledge, and multiple opportunities for
research partnerships between government, industry and universities to emerge.
While the gap in government-directed research opened a space for industry-funded
research in this arena, it rapidly became apparent that there were multiple concerns about
the governance of research practices. Scholars of science and society and organisations
have identified that partnerships, and governance of partnerships, tend to be more
complex, active and demanding of explication to multiple groups of stakeholders when
engaging with controversial industries like CSG (Ye Cai, Jo, & Pan, 2012; Reast, Maon,
39 For more information about the Australian Coal Industry’s Research Program see https://acarp.com.au/ 40 For more information about the Rural Research and Development Corporations see http://www.ruralrdc.com.au/
142
Lindgreen, & Vanhamme, 2013; Sharman, 2015). The notion that good governance of UIE
is crucial, particularly with the CGS sectors, is also supported by scholars, represented by
ACOLA. The ACOLA report into unconventional gas identified,
Many people are distrustful of the information provided by industry and government also from research and academic bodies where there is a perceived close financial relationship with industry. Communities are more likely to accept information as credible if it comes from a source such as CSIRO or universities but only if they are perceived to be truly independent.”(Cook et al., 2013: p26)
The need for good governance in industry-funded research in the CSG arena justifies the
importance and contribution of this study.
4.2.1 Cooperation and Competition in Australian CSG research
Around the same time that the UQ-CCSG was established, Australia’s independent
agency responsible for scientific research, CSIRO, established the Gas Industry Social
and Environmental Research Alliance (GISERA). This research centre was initially
established as a research partnership between CSIRO and industry, but more recently
was expanded to include arrangements with Federal and State Government agencies. In
addition to the UQ-CCSG and the GISERA, the Federal government established an
independent experts committee in November 2011, the Interim (then independent) Expert
Scientific Committee on Coal Seam Gas and Large Coal Mining Development (IESC).
The government of the day wanted scientific evidence to build confidence in CSG and
large coal mining developments.
Then in July 2013, the Queensland Government established an independent statutory
body, the Queensland Gasfields Commission, to manage the co-existence of the CSG
industry with land holders, rural communities and other industries, and one of their
functions was to conduct research. Membership of the research organisations sometimes
overlapped, i.e., a Gasfields Commissioner was concurrently an employee of the industry
group, the Australian Petroleum Production & Exploration Association (APPEA) and a
member of the UQ-CCSG; so, too, did the research objectives, i.e., multiple ‘social’
researchers from different research organisations met on the street in the small town of
Miles in the gasfields, 340 kilometres from Brisbane, having potentially sought to interview
similar people. Although the Queensland Government and Australian governments
granted approval for the first CSG-LNG project (QCLNG) in the second half of 2010, and
143
the BG Group made their final investment decision (FID), the Australian governments,
Federal and State, did not start to pursue coordinated research activities about the
potential impact of the CSG industry on the people and land until the following year (See
Table 13).
This occurred at a time when media interest in the CSG industry was intense and already
polarised (Mitchell & Angus, 2016). In addition to the four key research organisations,
other research organisations operate. As they were peripheral to the daily operations of
the UQ-CCSG they are deemed to be beyond the scope of this work. One of these, the
University College London School of Energy and Resources Australia, opened its first
overseas campus in Adelaide. The partnership between the South Australian government,
Santos and the University College London operated from 2008 to 2015. The research
directory on the UQ-CCSG website lists various university-based and private research
groups conducting research on CSG (UQ-CCSG, n.d.-a). In addition, there have been
references in technical publications to scholars being affiliated with a ‘Coal Seam Gas
Research Institute’ at James Cook University, but a search of the university corporate
website found no reference to this.
Table 13: Research Organisations established to examine the Queensland CSG Industry
Research
Organisation UQ-CCSG GISERA41 IESC
Gasfields
Commission
Location
University of
Queensland,
Brisbane
CSIRO, multiple
locations
Federal Government,
headquartered in
Canberra drawing on
researchers from
around Australia
Queensland
Government,
Brisbane with
representatives in
Roma and
Toowoomba
Type
Research
partnership between
UQ and industry
focused on CSG in
Queensland
Research
partnership between
CSIRO and industry
focussed on
unconventional gas.
Various State
Government fund
specific research
projects
Statutory committee
comprising scientists
to advise
government
regulators on the
impacts of CSG and
large coal mining
development on
Australia’s water
resources
Statuary body
established to
facilitate
engagement
between
government,
industry, landholders
and regional
communities
41 Initially based in Brisbane with a Queensland focus (as the only State where CSG production had been approved) but as unconventional gas production was considered by other Australian States, additional Regional Research Advisory Committees were established in New South Wales, South Australia and Northern Territory.
144
Year of
Establishment 2011 2011 2011 2013
Funding
Organisations at
01/12/2016
Shell/QGC, Arrow
Energy, Santos,
APLNG, UQ
APLNG, CSIRO,
Origin Energy,
Santos, Shell/QGC,
(previously AGL
Energy) Federal Government
Queensland
Government
The CSG producers assume various roles in CSG research – examiners of the
phenomenon of interest, funders of research and providers of data and site access. As in
all ‘infant’ or nascent industries, the scientific organisations in the emerging CSG research
enterprise have developed networks and communities of practice, evaluated their
comparative advantage vis-à-vis other organisations and defined their distinctive identities
and reputations. The gas producers reported that they wanted to see clearer divisions of
labour between the research organisations so there was no replication of efforts or
contested research findings. In this context, minimising wastage of resources, negotiating
boundaries and differentiated research agendas are elements of the UQ-CCSG’s research
integrity governance.
While the goal was to define clear divisions of labour between research organisations and
groups, CSG researchers reported several contests between researchers and research
groups to gain the attention and support of the CSG producers. Interviewees highlighted,
in broad terms, how CSIRO and ISEC had ‘national interests’ in unconventional gas
(particularly water, geology and regulation) in contrast to the interests of UQ-CCSG and
the Gasfields Commission. These organisations had more localised interests at the State,
basin, project, community and land-holder levels. The researchers from other
organisations found it easy to cleave and define separate but related research projects,
but there were difficulties in other fields. While the blame for not being able to divide
projects between groups or to work collaboratively was frequently attributed to the
personalities of researchers, there were structural or practical reasons as to why it was
problematic to divide projects between groups, i.e., the capabilities and tenure of current
staff, access to company data and resources or competing workloads. Underpinning the
divisions and alliances with other research organisations, is the organisational culture of
competition within Australian universities: for students, research funds, international and
industry collaborations, prolific researchers and prestige. For example, staff in the SMI are
fully funded by external grants, public or private. The competition for resources and
145
prestige potentially undermines multi-party collaborative innovation and research efforts
(Slaughter & Leslie, 1997).
4.3 The Nature of the UQ-CCSG
This study assumes that there are no neutral sources of funding whether governmental or
from the corporate sector and it is understood that all funders have specific motivations
and goals of their own, shaped by organisational strategies, structures and cultures. The
needs and objectives of research funders are signalled in a variety of ways including, but
not limited to, setting and limiting the research agenda and timelines, their reporting and
disclosure requirements, selection of researchers and topics and the communication of
findings. Whether the UIRC accepts partial or complete funding from industry, government
agencies, and national research agency funding programs or through collaboration with
foundations or NGOs, the funding source shapes the structures and practices of the UIRC.
Across the world, university-based researchers are grappling with the material and social
complexity of unconventional gas extraction, signalled by growth in scientific publications,
new journals and trade publications (i.e. Journal of Unconventional Oil and Gas Resources
and the Unconventional Gas and Oil Magazine) and by the establishment of research
centres and programs. From one perspective, the establishment of the UQ-CCSG was a
strategic opportunity for UQ researchers to be involved from the outset in the development
and regulation of the first commercially viable CSG-LNG development at a time when
natural gas was touted as ‘transition fuel’ to renewable energy. A different perspective
foregrounds the sense of place and community, and views UQ as contributing knowledge
to a phenomenon of great significance to local Queensland communities. In this context,
the UQ-CCSG was established.
On 7 December 2011, the then Premier of Queensland, Anna Bligh, launched the AUD$20
million research joint venture – the UQ-CCSG - committing to bring together the industry,
government and the university partners for an initial funding cycle of five years (Tomlinson,
2011). The implicit mission of the UQ-CCSG was to gather and generate evidence to
shape the technology, practices and policy of CSG production in Queensland – the first
commercially viable coal seam gas to liquified natural gas (CSG-LNG) export development
in the world. The stated aims of the Centre “are to be a world leading centre of excellence
146
that serves the research and educational needs of industry, government and community
stakeholders regarding this emerging industry” (UQ-CCSG, 2013). The partnership
agreement suggested the parties would collaborate in four areas – education, research, ad
hoc advice to government and industry and utilisation of research and education materials
for commercial gains. Other than the short-lived Master of Science and Petroleum
Engineering, dual-badged with Herriot Watt, and occasional guest lectures in other
programs, the UQ-CCSG was not involved in teaching per se. Some staff, who were jointly
employed by faculties, had some teaching duties. However, the majority of UQ-CCSG was
focussed on research.
The knowledge being gained about the Queensland experience was not only destined to
shape local practices but influence decision-makers in other jurisdictions. For example,
between 2016 and 2017 the Federal Government, with its national interest in energy
security, publicly encouraged State Governments to lift the bans on the extraction of
unconventional gas. Various parliamentary inquiries e.g. the Victorian Parliamentary
Inquiry into Unconventional Gas and the South Australian Parliamentary Committee were
informed by knowledge generated from UQ-CCSG. Thus, UQ-CCSG research cannot be
separated from the contentious socio-political environment from which it emerges.
UQ is the oldest of the ten universities located in or around Brisbane, the capital of
Queensland and has the country’s most prominent TTO – Uniquest. As it is the oldest
university, many influential leaders across Queensland society have connections to UQ.
Like other world-class research-intensive universities, UQ has become a significant civil
society actor, contributing to social and economic progress (Altbach & Salmi, 2011; Salmi,
2009) . As a comprehensive university that receives more industry-funds than most other
Australian universities and a member of the Group of Eight (Go8) ‘elite’, UQ maintains a
‘dense’ network and seeks to maintain the trust of community members (J. Johnston,
Banerjee, & Geller, 2015). Particularly in secular nations like Australia, universities have
the potential to be an influential voice in promoting equity and sustainability, and
challenging adverse cultural and social norms. The influence and legacy of UQ within
Queensland society potentially makes it an effective partner for legitimising a nascent
industry and technologies in Queensland (Sanjay Jain & George, 2007).
147
Like most of the universities listed in Table 2, UQ is located approximate to substantial
mining sites, company and service company representatives and industry organisations
and has a long history of engaging with various segments of the mining industry, i.e. in
training mining engineers, undertaking contract research, sharing equipment and providing
industry training. Queensland is a large global exporter of extractives, including LNG,
derived from CSG more recently. Therefore, industry organisations and the government
support Brisbane as a hub for mining technology and science. The establishment of the
UQ-CCSG can be viewed in the context of being one of over twenty research institutes,
centres and programs based at Queensland universities ‘providing technical solutions’ to
the global mining industry. In 2015, Queensland’s chief scientist identified CSG as a State
research priority and noted that the UQ-CCSG was the largest unconventional gas
research program in Australia (Queensland Office of the Chief Scientist, 2015).
Several gas producers, engineering and service companies contributing to the CSG-LNG
projects have their Australian headquarters in Brisbane. The UQ-CCSG is located on the
St. Lucia campus located approximately six kilometres southwest of the Brisbane Central
Business District (CBD). UQ is one of the larger publicly-funded Go8 universities in
Australia, with over 50,000 students, 6,700 staff and multiple campuses.42 The offices for
the four CSG producers are in and around the CBD. Staff from industry, government and
universities can formally and informally meet at cafes, trade conferences and other
activities. The significance of physical, cognitive and organisational proximity has been
identified as a factor fostering knowledge creation and technology transfer (D'Este, Guy, &
Iammarino, 2013; D'Este & Iammarino, 2010). Dowling refers to the significance of
‘innovation hubs’ and describes innovation as a ‘contact sport’ (2015).
UQ-CCSG is located on the top floor of the Sir James Foots Building located in the
Engineering, Architecture and Information Technology zone at UQ. The Sir James Foots
building is not a traditional university building – it has closed key access and very few
seminar rooms. The building houses the SMI and from 2017, the faculty administration
group from the Faculty of Engineering, Architecture and Information Technology, while its
former location, the old 1950s Engineering Building is demolished and replaced. Research
collaboration with industry partners is essential to the operations of SMI and when this
42 For more information about the University of Queensland see http://www.uq.edu.au
148
study commenced in 2013, profits for mining companies were beginning to fall. At the time,
many senior researchers had to share office space. However, before long the Institute’s
operating funds contracted, following the trajectory of the mining boom and bust cycle.
From 2013, many SMI researchers did not have their contracts renewed and a wholescale
review and restructure of the Institute was undertaken in 2015. The institute generally does
not provide teaching and qualifications, so the business model for the SMI relies on funds
from industry and government to conduct research. The institute does not teach
undergraduate programs and has one taught master’s degree program directed towards
industry personnel, which means that it receives little student income. This makes it
difficult to maintain during the regular downturns in the mining sector. As the UQ-CCSG
was being established in 2011, the University sought funding from the CSG industry to
build a separate facility to house the UQ-CCSG, but insufficient funds were raised and the
UQ-CCSG was located physically and operationally in the SMI.43
The original reporting structure for the UQ-CCSG was through the SMI, which initially
caused some confusion and conflict, given different industrial processes and associated
impacts related to CSG-LNG as compared to other mining. The UQ-CCSG was never
integrated into the operations of the SMI as far as integrated strategic planning and
reporting went. For example, the UQ-CCSG was not part of the external review and
restructuring of the SMI, which occurred during 2014/2015; nor was the exploration and
production of gas on the curriculum of the compulsory one-week course for HDR students
enrolled in SMI in 2014. UQ-CCSG members sought to position the Centre in the UQ’s
Energy Initiative rather than have it aligned with the mining industry.
The Centre is funded through a membership model, whereby organisations contribute a
minimum of AUD$500,000 per annum for five years to fund a multi-party program of
research and education activities. Membership in the UQ-CCSG is open to others in the
industry, and there have been specific attempts to seek funds from the State Government
agencies, but the commitment of AUD$500,000 p.a. for 5 years has restricted the
numbers.
43 The invitation to investment is available on-line at http://www.ccsg.uq.edu.au/Portals/0/CCSG%20Invitation%20for%20Infrastructure%20Investment.pdf.
149
The founding members of the UQ-CCSG include the three larger gas producers: QGC,
contributing AUD$2million p.a.; Santos, AUD$500,000 p.a.; and Arrow Energy,
AUD$500,000 p.a. and UQ, AUD $1million p.a. Each member has a seat on the Centre’s
Strategic Advisory Board (SAB). In 2014, QGC joined GISERA, CSIRO’s private public
research partnership investigating unconventional gas. The other key gas producer,
Australia Pacific LNG (APLNG) initially only joined GISERA; however, in 2014, APLNG
also joined UQ-CCSG, contributing AUD$500,000 p.a. By early 2016, QGC (now Shell),
Santos, APLNG and others had joined GISERA. The only other member of UQ-CCSG not
to join GISERA was Arrow Energy. As Arrow Energy is a Joint Venture (JV) with 50%
owned by Shell, it is assumed that Shell’s interests in GISERA are covered within QGC’s
membership. The firms are represented in the UQ-CCSG by people with varying roles –
from communications to production, and with access to resources and power within their
own firms.
In board terms, the key functions of the UQ-CCSG are research and education in the
areas of water, geoscience, petroleum engineering and social performance. In broad
terms, the research joint venture functions to develop research projects of mutual interest
to members, with topics being suggested by industry, researchers, government or
community challenges. It also facilitates the exchange of data between members and
researcher access to sites. In addition, the Centre provides multiple networking
opportunities, consultancy in response to specific time-critical government or industry
challenges (e.g. evaluating the performance of STEM44 school partnerships), support for
the classification of intellectual property, licencing arrangements and the
commercialisation of relevant research. Of interest to industry members, is their
introduction and access to researchers and their research, university-wide –i.e. to
geoscientists, and water, public health and organisational trust experts. In terms of
education, in 2013 there were few Australian universities offering education for petroleum
engineers and those that did were focussed on offshore operations.45 In response to the
forecast shortage of qualified engineers with knowledge of unconventional gas production
in Australia, UQ-CCSG established a partnership with the Institute of Petroleum
44 STEM = Science, Technology, Engineering and Maths 45 Student Chapters of the Society of Petroleum Engineers were established at the following Australian universities – University of New South Wales (1986), University of Queensland (2002), Queensland University of Technology (2008), University of Adelaide (2002), Monash (2015), University of Western Australia (2000) and Curtin University (2010). https://www.spe.org/chapters/
150
Engineering at Heriot-Watt University in the UK to deliver the post-graduate suite of
qualifications – Graduate Certificate, Graduate Diploma and Master of Science in
Petroleum Engineering from 2013. Heriot-Watt has a global reputation for providing
education for the petroleum industry. A search of the UQ courses database revealed that
this program was not offered from 2018.
Membership of the UQ-CCSG is linked in some part to a ‘social licence to operate’ and
implementation of ‘local procurement plans’. The final QGLNG Social Impact Management
Plan Report, ‘New Neighbours’, was published in 2015, as required by the conditions of
the producers’ licencing requirements. The report stated that QCG provided
AUD$12million of research monies to UQ and CSIRO between 2010 and 2016, which was
to contribute to “national and international knowledge of the coal seam gas industry, the
effective design of major infrastructure projects and community understanding of the
implications of new industrial development within rural and regional locations.” The same
report also stated that the QGC had fulfilled the conditions linked to the project approval by
the government in 2008, including a commitment to fund an initial research project at UQ
to define meaningful indicators to measure QGC’s community contribution (QGC, 2015).
The significance of the UQ-CCSG as providing an opportunity to pursue company
objectives and meet the government’s regulatory responsibilities can be illustrated in a
variety of ways. For example, QGC and APLNG sought approval from the Queensland
Government’s Coordinator General to have their membership of the UQ-CCSG and
GISERA be deemed enough to partially fulfil one of the conditions for their licence – that
is, participation in the CSG Industry Monitoring Group. Initially the CG’s office was to
establish a group to monitor the industry, but this group did not eventuate. This point also
highlights the fact that businesses have a broad range of reasons for UIE, with no two
businesses listing the same motivations. The motivations are organisation-specific (even
within the same sector).
As the Strategic Advisory Board (SAB) guides the strategic direction of the Centre and
maintains an overview of the Centre's performance, the Board contributes to the Centre’s
research integrity governance. In contrast to the UQ-CCSG’s SAB membership model,
which comprises industry, firm, university and government representatives collectively
making decisions about the research agenda and UIRC operations, the ReFINE
151
(Researching Fracking in Europe) research program in the United Kingdom46 seeks to
“ensure that research [is] relevant to the public interest and free from industry bias”. To do
this, ReFINE has created an Independent Science Board comprising only academics from
Europe and the US to make decisions about the research programs (R. J. Davies &
Herringshaw, 2016).
The funding arrangements characterise the UQ-CCSG and shape the stewardship of its
research. For the period of this study, Industry has funded 78% of the UQ-CCSG. There
are no limits at UQ around the maximum allowed industry funding. Some research
organisations stipulate maximum percentages of industry-funding to ensure diverse
sources of funding and weaken the potential influence of industry demands. It is commonly
understood that individual researchers are granted research funds, and it is the university’s
role to ensure the researchers are accountable for meeting the requirements of the grants.
The UQ-CCSG differs from this, and the member funds are pooled, and various projects
are funded. Themes for potential projects can either be brought by researchers to the
Technical Advisory Group (TAG) and SAB for consideration, or SAB can identify projects
and then contract researchers to undertake specific pieces of work. The findings of all
funded research projects are shared equally among the gas producers. Research project
management for the UQ-CCSG is a time-consuming role and there is close monitoring of
the progress of projects, with many decisions about the status of the research projects
being made by the TAG. The collaborative project management approach ensures
research projects, that is, goals, methodologies, outputs and resourcing, are more closely
followed than in traditional government grant funding processes.
While appearing to some as one of the Australian government ‘sponsored’ or ‘engineered’
CRCs, the UQ-CCSG is different from those competitive, regulatory and accountability
mechanisms (Fernández-Zubieta, Andújar-Nagore, Giachi, & Fernández-Esquinas, 2016;
Sinnewe et al., 2016; Thune & Gulbrandsen, 2014). While the establishment of the UQ-
CCSG may have been triggered by Queensland government agencies requiring the gas
producers to invest in R&D locally, the Centre is not bound by the mechanisms of
government sponsorship. This frees the UQ-CCSG of various governance and reporting
requirements associated with the government’s CRC program, ARC Linkage grants and
46 For more information about the ReFINE project see http://www.refine.org.uk/
152
Industrial Transformation Centres. This also allows the Centre to better respond to the
internal decision-making and funding cycles of members’ firms – April to March and July to
June, rather than the traditional January to December university accounting cycle.
However, it also means that the centre is overlooked in some internal university
discussions about cooperative research arrangements (as the Centre was not captured in
various datasets) and diminishes the legitimacy of the Centre in some circles, e.g.
compared with other CRCs. As the Centre is operating outside some of the government
directed and institutionalised UIE mechanisms, it risks being overlooked or ignored, thus
potentially undermining the legitimacy of some research output internally to the university.
SAB is the key forum for collective decision-making in the UQ-CCSG and the key
mechanism for allocating funds to research and education projects and endorsing projects.
Other roles include monitoring the performance of the Centre, sharing knowledge and
managing the collective interests of the Centre’s key stakeholders. This study refers to the
period 2014 to 2016, when SAB was structured as follows. SAB was, and is, chaired by
the nominee of the UQ Vice-Chancellor. Meetings are held quarterly and usually run for
three to four hours. The members of SAB are listed on the Centre’s website and include:
1) senior representatives from the four gas producing consortia, with the individuals
holding roles responsible for technical, commercial or stakeholder engagement within their
organisations, 2) Director of the Centre47, 3) Professors representing the four research
streams of the Centre – Geoscience, Water, Petro-chemical Engineering and Social
Performance, and 4) a representative of the Australian O&G industry’s peak body, the
Australia Petroleum Production & Exploration Association (APPEA), who was also a
Queensland Gasfields Commissioner (2014-2016) and more recently, an Adjunct
Professor at UQ. There are also representatives from the Queensland Government’s
Department of Natural Resources and Mines, Office of Groundwater Impact Assessment,
Department of Science, Information Technology, Innovation and the Arts, and Department
of Environment and Heritage Protection. More recently, Chairs in Well Engineering and
Production Technology and Onshore Gas Reservoir Modelling have been appointed and
two of the initial Chairs (Social Performance and Geoscience / Subsurface Modelling) have
finished their contracts and moved on to new roles. The changes to the governance and
47 The Director of the UQ-CCSG is a Non-executive Director at National Energy Resources Australia (NERA) from 2016.
153
reporting mechanisms of the UQ-CCSG made at the end of the first 5-year funding cycle
(2012-2016) are beyond the scope of this study.
The research project management mechanisms related to UQ-CCSG research projects
differ from those of other parts of the university. The UQ-CCSG joint venture contract
specifies research project monitoring and evaluation processes. These include periodic
reporting of cashflow and progress to the Director, Technical Advisory Group (TAG) or
SAB, depending upon the level of significance. All principal investigators or HDR students
receiving funds must agree to the conditions, including Intellectual Property and
Confidentiality provisions, as well as ensuring the opportunity for UQ-CCSG members to
preview and provide feedback on materials prior to publication. There is a UQ-CCSG
protocol in place for managing publications (and a different one for press releases) which
ensures UQ’s compliance with the contract. For example, UQ must provide 30 days for
members’ review on any draft publication (though the Centre Director can waive this if
deemed ‘urgent’). The interviewed researchers report these can be perceived as both
enhancing the integrity of the research, if seen as collaborative effort, or detracting from
the integrity of the research, if seen as attempting to unduly influence how the findings are
reported. As a point of contrast, the ReFINE Centre in the United Kingdom insists that “all
correspondence relating to the project will be recorded using a secure email archive. This
will make all data and correspondence available to the public upon request. This level of
transparency is essential for ensuring and proving ethical conduct” (R. J. Davies &
Herringshaw, 2016).
Fieldwork reveals the UQ-CCSG leaders – the Director and Professors – and the principal
investigators, take on multiple responsibilities in addition to conducting research. These
roles include the traditional academic role of PhD supervision and peer-review. In addition,
they assume roles of research portfolio manager, negotiator, project manager, relationship
management (e.g. ad hoc advice to many internal and external stakeholders, press
comments and public events) and business development (seeking more resources
including through the commercialisation of research findings and grant applications). Their
relationships are developed and managed by the Centre, rather than through Uniquest or
JK Tech (the University’s TTO and Mining TTO) or the Federal and State government
agencies responsible for driving UIE. This supports the notion that TTOs dominate policy
discussions about UIE; they are but only one mechanism to industry engagement,
154
research commercialisation and impact (O’Kane, Mangematin, Geoghegan, & Fitzgerald,
2015; Smyth, Williams, & Vasilescu, 2016)
Within the UQ-CCSG, the motivations and structure of each research project are
negotiated, as there is no single traditional disciplinary base of norms and routines to
direct and limit how research is conducted. The membership of the UQ-CCSG SAB, the
operating context and the nature of the phenomena suggest different groups within the
Centre are pursuing research from different viewpoints. In highly generalised terms, the
four approaches to research taking place in the UQ-CCSG can be characterised as
academic, policy, commercial and engineering research, as outlined in Table 14. To
illustrate the differences between the styles, research for commercial entities is much more
likely to assess issues such as industrial improvements, whereas research commissioned
by governments and NGOs evaluates the impacts of changing regulations or programs.
Engineers, in contrast, may frame the current CSG industry as a challenge like putting the
man on the moon or building a dam. An ‘engineering problem’ is when there is a precise
goal, for example fulfillment of supply contract obligations and to maximum profit, and the
constraints to be overcome – technical, physical, financial and regulatory. While many
outsiders conflate scientific and engineering research, three interviewees saw there were
key distinctions. Scientific research is about understanding the nature, origins and
behaviour of the universe, whereas engineering is about solving problems. One
interviewee suggested that if the Director of the UQ-CCSG was trained as a scientist,
rather than an engineer, then the organisational culture would be different.
Observations of UQ-CCSG work revealed that there are commonly four different
approaches to research, which are underpinned by the organisational dynamics and goals
of the UQ-CCSG. That a UIRC has a diversity of objectives and disciplinary approaches is
not unexpected, as revealed in the UIE literature in ‘Section 2.2.5, Shifting focus of UIE
Scholarship’. What is also predicated is that there are tensions between the different
approaches to research (Ambos, Mäkelä, Birkinshaw, & D'Este, 2008; Steinmo, 2015).
The TAG and research project meetings revealed multiple examples of discussions
between researchers and industry representatives about the research questions,
methodologies, resourcing and desired outputs. For example, there were discussions in
the TAG about the short-term and long-term public interest research objectives in the
155
realm of public health, and whether firms should be funding or providing data to such
projects.
Table 14: Categorisation of UQ-CCSG Research Approaches
Element
Academic
Research
(Life / Physical /
Earth / Social
Sciences)
Regulator /
Policy Research
Commercial (Oil and
Gas) Research
Engineering
Research
Key Mission
Characterize CSG
Industry
(‘truth of originality
and significance)
Australian /
Queensland /
community
societal progress
(‘truth’ relevant to
policy)
Reduce Costs (‘truth’
of value)
Engineering (‘truth’
to application of
technology)
Motivation Inquiry-driven Policy-driven Profit-driven Solution-driven
Initiator Scientists Government Firms - Producers
Firms – Service
Providers
Institutional
Affiliations
Universities,
Learned
Academies
Regulatory
agencies,
advisory
committees
Firms, Industry
Associations
Firms, Professional
Associations
Key
Stakeholders
Scientists,
research
participants,
funders
Community,
Society
Shareholders,
regulators, staff,
landholders
Client, solution
providers,
shareholders
Innovation Style Discovery
Explanation /
Governance Seeking Solution
Solution /
Application /
Development
Research
timeframes Open-ended
Statutory
deadlines, political
pressure
or time pressure
because of
imminent danger
Statutory (externally
set) deadlines, project
(internally set)
deadlines
Statutory (externally
set) deadlines,
project (internally
set) deadlines
Audience
Scientific
Community
Policy makers,
affected
industries, courts,
media, consumers Firm / customer Firm / client
Levels of Conflict
/ Size of
Controversy
Low, controversies
stay inside the
scientific
community
Often high
because of
conflicting
interests
Low, controversies
stay inside the
scientific community
Low, controversies
stay inside the
scientific community
Source: Adapted from Strassheim & Kettunen (2014: 266) and Steinmo (2015: 598)
This study suggests that because much UIE scholarship focusses on the industrial
complexes of the ‘new economy’ – industries where there are traditionally strong ties
between the professions and university science, the dynamics of transdisciplinary UIRCs
156
have been overshadowed in developing UIE business models. Various scholars have
identified varied pathways and frequencies in which different disciplines and industries
engage (D'Este & Perkmann, 2011; Hughes & Kitson, 2012; King’s College London and
Digital Science, 2015; Olmos-Penuela, Castro-Martinez, & D'Este, 2014; M. Perkmann et
al., 2015; Powell et al., 1996; Tartari & Breschi, 2012). In the case of the UQ-CCSG,
which is positioned as the conduit between industry and university, the traditional
disciplinary pathways and networks to research partners and end-users are disrupted and
new ones put in place.
4.4 End of Chapter Summary
This chapter introduced the case, UQ-CCSG, honing in on the socio-spatial context
relevant to research integrity. The key elements were the history and nature of
Queensland’s CSG industry and the significance of industry to the political economy of
Queensland and Australia more broadly. The chapter also included the history of the
university, the UQ-CCSG and other key research organisations examining the CSG
industry in Queensland. Closer examination of the UQ-CCSG revealed that there are four
approaches to research: academic, policy/regulator, commercial and engineering. The
scene is set to report the fieldwork findings in Chapters 5 and 6.
157
5 Chapter Five – Nature of Research Integrity Governance in the UQ-CCSG
5.0 Preamble
The findings presented in this chapter mark the beginning of the process to determine the
extent to which the Provisional Model for Research Integrity Governance derived from the
UIE scholarship and represented in Chapter Two, relates to the case of the UQ-CCSG. As
set out in Figure 4, the Provisional Model proposes research integrity governance in a
UIRC comprises two elements – safeguarding the integrity of the scientific process and
establishing and maintaining the integrity of partnerships. This chapter determines whether
the findings about research integrity governance in the UQ-CCSG conform to the
Provisional Model and reflects upon the extent to which the model needs to be revised.
Generally, the data reinforces the Provisional Model but suggests there are three
additional elements of research integrity governance in the UQ-CCSG. These elements
are discussed in further detail but relate to, 1) ensuring the integrity of items created by the
research partnership, 2) demonstrating the organisational integrity of the UQ-CCSG to
external stakeholders, and 3) pursuing research integrity through a dense networks of
research collaborators and end-users.
This chapter is divided into seven sections. The first sections reveal how the case study
supports the two elements of research integrity governance posited by the Provisional
Model. The fieldwork revealed three additional elements, and these are discussed in
sections three to five. The concluding remarks in the final section draw together the
findings about the governance of research integrity in a contemporary UIRC. Together,
these findings form the foundation for a revised model of research integrity, which is
presented in Chapter Seven – The Revised Model for Research Integrity Governance.
The initial agreement negotiated by the UQ-CCSG partners revealed that ensuring
research findings were utilised was a key element of the UQ-CCSG work. Facilitating the
continuing engagement between industry representatives and research was an important
strategy for the UQ-CCSG. The professional training of the Centre’s Director in
engineering and business administration, industry-experience and networks, embedded
the idea that research integrity was inextricably tied to utility and impact. For example,
research findings were presented to industry representatives in draft form as they became
available and in useable format like a web-enabled database or plug-in for enterprise
158
software. UQ researchers were frequently invited to promote their research findings and
propose research projects of relevance to the funders. In this operating environment,
research integrity was linked to timeliness, accessibility and utility.
The UQ-CCSG staff also played a significant role in collating, critiquing and disseminating
relevant elements of the flood of scientific and lay information and data being exchanged
about CSG, e.g. presenting at community meetings and parliamentary enquiries. At the
beginning of the UQ-CCSG it was difficult for stakeholders to access or understand the
implications of many information sources, e.g. the Environmental Impact Plans for the LNG
projects ran for hundreds of pages (QGC, 2015) and the degree of relevance of research
about the US shale gas industry was not known. In this operating climate, the relationship
between the university and industry partners was crucial, but so too was the role of the
UQ-CCSG in mediating the relationships between the industry and the regulators, the
industry and the community and to a lesser degree, the regulator and the community. The
integrity of UQ-CCSG research was not only being monitored and evaluated by peers from
the scientific community and industry partners, but also the various external stakeholders
seeking certainty about the impacts of CSG (Espig, 2018). Demonstrating research
integrity to a range of external stakeholders was crucial to the organisational legitimacy
and reputation of the UQ-CCSG as it operated within intractable public conflicts about
CSG.
5.1 Integrity of the Scientific Process – predicted by the Provisional Model
As predicted in the Provisional Model for Research Integrity Governance, UQ has
formalised a research integrity framework of policies and procedures. Supporting the
implementation of the research integrity policy is a network of research integrity advisers
(an academic staff member from each faculty and institute) linked to the centralised node –
the Research Integrity Office. Their work is supported by a compulsory training regime for
research staff and HDR students. The governance arrangements integrate laws and
binding legal instruments, quasi-legal instruments, collegial decision-making and feedback
mechanisms, fulfilling the University’s obligations under the Tertiary Education Quality and
Standards Agency (TEQSA) and the ARC / NHMRC / Innovation and Science Australia
funding regimes. At the centre of the research integrity framework is ‘the Code’ (National
Health and Medical Research Council & Australian Research Council & Universities
159
Australia, 2018). Like many other research universities in the Anglosphere, UQ uses the
Epigeum (a spinout from University College London (UCL), now owned by Oxford
University Press) research integrity training programs across the entire university. The
training encourages researchers and students to act as ethicists and whistle-blowers,
providing them with training to assist them to understand and adhere to the legislation,
regulations, and policies to which they are subject. Unsurprisingly, how the principles of
research integrity are put into practice differs widely across disciplines and between the
facilities and institutes. Nevertheless, a Cochrane review investigating the effectiveness of
interventions to prevent research misconduct and promote integrity concluded that, "Due
to the very low quality of evidence, the effects of training in responsible conduct of
research on reducing research misconduct are uncertain" (Marusic, Wager, Utrobicic,
Rothstein, & Sambunjak, 2016, p. 2)
While universities are expected to have policies and procedures in place to ensure
research integrity, the conversations exposed the diverse normative interpretations of
research integrity, not only among researchers from different disciplines and seniority, but
also in the academic, policy, commercial and engineering domains. For example, some
industry members of the UQ-CCSG saw that research integrity was entirely the
responsibility of the university and felt that they had no responsibility or authority in that
arena. One industry participant, thinking about the issue more closely, stated that research
integrity made no sense in his working context. The issues and challenges of research
integrity, if there were any, should be discussed in the context of work that he was familiar
with, i.e. inputs and outputs, resourcing, quality control and assurance, CSR and
teamwork. Another participant even suggested that UQ-CCSG should not be funding
studies like this one investigating the ‘quality control’ practices of university research, as
that was wholly the university’s contractual responsibility, not the industry partners’.
As identified in the UIE alliance literature, research partnerships involve managing differing
institutional logics, which change, merge or dominate over time (Estrada, de la Fuente, &
Martín-Cruz, 2010; Heitor, 2015; Owen-Smith et al., 2002; Steinmo, 2015). The different
goals and practices shape how research integrity and misconduct are understood. The
different ideas of research misconduct are revealed by an array of examples - ‘copying
text’ or plagiarism; acknowledging authors or not in public presentations; researchers
receiving research funds for a specified project but failing to undertake the agreed-to
160
activities; sharing data without the explicit permission of the owners; robust discussions or
undue pressure from powerful external interests; and in HDR student supervision or
mentoring. However, these notions of misconduct are not static. Over the two years of the
fieldwork, there was evidence that a blending process or hybridisation of goals and
practices started to occur. For example, in the context of disseminating research findings
for different audiences in formats they were used to, academic research was often
abridged, and authorship was not acknowledged.
The processes of articulating and emphasising commonly understood norms and values
around research integrity is key in establishing an organisational culture that fosters
research integrity (Forsberg et al., 2018). Partial notions of research integrity, that is utility,
rigour, accountability, cost-effectiveness, communication of findings and socialisation of
research projects were frequently subjects under discussion at SAB, TAG and in other
UQ-CCSG fora; the term ‘research integrity’ was not frequently discussed. Information
about university-wide initiatives was distributed to staff and students, but the Centre did
not establish any specific fora or events related to research integrity during the period of
the fieldwork. However, making UIE, research integrity and evidence-based policy
themselves topics of research, demonstrates a willingness on the part of CCSG to engage
with the challenges of research integrity. Within an Australian university setting, the role of
Professor in a UIRC brings responsibilities for leadership in research or management –
both positions having defined accountabilities for ensuring the integrity of industry-funded
research. There were four Professorial Chairs within the Centre and a Director-Professor
who not only coordinated research programs in their fields, but also undertook projects of
their own.
Generally, the Chairs are joint appointments between the Centre and other schools or
institutes in the university. Of the five senior staff recruited to the Professorial Chairs in the
Centre, four have PhDs, one was being awarded in 2013. Prior to joining the UQ-CCSG,
the Director had substantial experience in the O&G industry abroad and a Queensland -
Australian government owned syngas-carbon capture and storage project. Recruiting
academic staff to the UQ-CCSG proved to be a slow process. The rapid upsurge in
interest in unconventional gas around the world, coupled with the traditional long notice
and transition periods required by academics moving between universities, meant that the
Professorial Chair positions were filled between 2011 and 2014. Traditionally, professors
161
at UQ would have been expected to have a PhD and a substantial period of scholarly
achievement, but that has been changing recently. Together, the Professors assume much
of the responsibility for ensuring the integrity of UIRC research, as principal investigators,
supervisors, colleagues and research portfolio leaders.
The UQ-CCSG highlights the multiple ethical and methodological challenges intrinsic to
energy and resources research, especially for those researchers attentive to community
relations and the social and environmental impact of their research. The scientific
knowledge and epistemic authority of energy research is partially dependent upon others
being able to identify the researchers’ position vis-à-vis the industry, and thus their
motivations, access to data and methodologies (De Winter & Kosolosky, 2013)
Researchers commonly position themselves as working for the industry, regulator or
advocacy group and whether their research as ‘for the industry’ or ‘of the industry’. The
boundaries between researcher, advocate, critic, consultant and ‘honest broker’ are
obfuscated, on purpose or unintentionally. The UQ-CCSG staff are emphatic that all
publications and presentations funded by the UQ-CCSG or assisted by any of the
members, contain disclosure statements. Most of the UQ-CCSG researchers stay
embedded within their own faculties and disciplines so are not necessarily attuned to this
research integrity governance and need to be assisted by UQ-CCSG staff.
Analysis of contemporary policy documents and the university website established that
Australian universities are required to establish a framework for research integrity, aligned
with principles established in the Code (National Health and Medical Research Council &
Australian Research Council & Universities Australia, 2018). Universities and researchers
are legally committed to adhering to the Code, through undertakings defined in the funding
contracts between the research councils, universities and researchers. The Code itself is
not legally binding. Therefore, as contracts between universities and industry partners do
not necessarily refer to the Code, potentially researchers in industry-funded research
partnerships could not adhere to the Code with legal impunity. Many factors mitigate this
possibility including, but not limited to, the whole-of-university research integrity training,
the professional standards which many researchers need to adhere to for membership or
registration, and the fact that most researchers are bound to following the Code through
their other funding arrangements. As research is essential to accreditation, historically
there is strong research integrity culture across Australian universities.
162
5.2 Integrity of the UIE Partnership – predicted by the Provisional Model
As highlighted in Chapter One, research integrity is linked to a structural condition as well
as an ethical one. Thus, securing and maintaining commitment from the participating firms,
universities and employees to the goals of the research partnership is a crucial element of
research integrity. The shared goal of the UQ-CCSG members is to be a research
organisation positioned as a legitimate and useful source of knowledge of CSG within the
university for the regulators and policymakers and for the industry. UIE scholars have
revealed the importance of shared goals, access to resources and the individual and
organisational cognitive and relational ties between university and industry members – in
effect university-industry research partnerships (Steinmo & Rasmussen, 2018); (Bozeman
et al., 2016). How parties coordinate partnerships and how knowledge flows between
partners and is absorbed by partners, is fundamental to the success of UIE (Lakpetch &
Lorsuwannarat, 2012). The case of the UQ-CCSG demonstrates the need for partnership
facilitation from top-down, bottom-up and peer-to-peer. At every SAB and TAG meeting
the author attended, university and firm staff were requested, directed or cajoled into
communicating and sharing information with each other by senior UQ-CCSQ staff.
Strengthening the integrity of the partnership was achieved through continual and multi-
modal communication, driven primarily through the Director’s office, the regular SAB, TAG
and project meetings and the joint project management software Celoxis project
management platform 48.
Multiple scholars have raised their concerns about the integrity of science and how the
university and researchers are compromised through inadequate governance of the
partnerships (e.g. Bozeman et al., 2016; Heitor, 2015). Examples of university-industry
partnership governance ‘best practice’ abound in the scholarly and professional literature,
but their findings are often contradictory, even within one field of research. There is no
consensus as to whether groups with strictly bounded members that engage in
representative decision-making and participatory methods have better outcomes.
In the eyes of some research participants, the organisational integrity of the UQ-CCSG
was not assured as there was a ‘top down’ rather than a ‘bottom up’ approach to
48 For more information about the Celoxis project management platform see https://www.celoxis.com/
163
establishing it. In the Australian context, urban and regional based universities have quite
different patterns of external engagement, reflecting when the institutions were
established, the demands of local communities for qualifications and knowledge,
recruitment of international students, public and non-public funding arrangements. In
Queensland, there are ten universities operating within the framework of the national
higher education system yet competing for resources in multiple ways in terms of grants,
students and reputation. The enormity of the CSG industry has provided opportunities for
all universities to engage with the industry in some way – e.g. through joint research,
training programs, consultancy to the industry, regulators or other stakeholders. The
differences between the nature of the engagement, including partnership arrangements,
level of formalisation, field of research, industry segment and amount of details in the
public sphere, reveals the diversity of UIE within one industry. One interviewee thought
that UQ was not the natural university partner for the gas producers because there are
significant physical and cognitive distance between gas wells, company headquarters and
UQ researchers. The interviewee thought that the UQ-CCSG was contrived by UQ
management to cash-in on a burgeoning industry, rather than respond to the interests of
Queenslanders.
The UQ-CCSG did not follow the traditional evolutionary pathway along the ‘partnership
continuum’. The University-Industry Demonstration Partnership (UIDP), a US-based
member-based organisation which draws together university and business interests,
defines a framework for research partnerships along a continuum. The framework places
research partnerships along the ‘partnership continuum’ characterised by an increasing
depth and breadth of engagement through five phases (UIDP, 2012). Some US business
and universities use the framework to develop their university-industry arrangements
(Ulrichsen & O'Sullivan, 2015), and the framework is also used by Australian universities
and businesses.
In contrast to the notion of partnerships evolving through several iterative phases to the
‘strategic’ level of joint research partnership, the UQ-CCSG was first established as a
research JV bypassing the initial stages of awareness building, gaining leadership support
and gathering resources. As highlighted in the previous section, the staff needed to be
recruited and the projects defined after the Centre was established. The social processes
of creating awareness of the partnership and research projects, developing an
164
organisational identity, garnering external support and seeking external monies were
largely undertaken after the UQ-CCSG was launched, rather than prior. Thus, in contrast
to the more commonly understood and iterative ‘bottom-up’ approach of institutionalising
research partnerships through drawing together a network of researchers and funders, the
UQ-CCSG gained legitimacy and built its organisational identity through a ‘top-down’
approach. Some of the research participants’ thoughts about research integrity were
grounded in their concerns that the UQ-CCSG was ‘imposed’ on UQ by university leaders
rather than been driven by academic objectives. The independence of researchers funded
by the UQ-CCSG, and therefore the integrity of their research, is inextricably challenged
owing to the way the UQ-CCSG was established.
Instead, the establishment of the UQ-CCSG reflected the ‘stairway model’ of university-
industry partnerships developed at the Munster University of Applied Sciences in
Germany. Instead of viewing UIE from the perspective of an evolutionary process, it
emphasised the strategic relevance of the relationship for each partner, and the
organisational level at which commitment and coordination takes place (Davey et al., 2011
). Using this framework highlights the different organisational structures and approaches to
the UQ-CCSG taken by each industry member, e.g., Arrow Energy, a company registered
in Australia, jointly owned by Shell and Petro China, delivering CSG projects in the Surat
and Bowen basin and with interests in various gas-fired power stations. The establishment
of the UQ-CCSG thus needs to be seen within the context of the O&G producers’ global
portfolios – part of their strategic responses to R&D objectives, international standards for
social responsibilities, compliance with Australian and Queensland legislation and
regulation, and gaining their social licence to operate.
UIE scholarship generally assumes the shared objective of the partners is to solve a
shared set of technical problems i.e. new or improved technologies (Betts & Santoro,
2011; Boardman & Gray, 2010). From one perspective, the shared goals of the UQ-CCSG
members reflect this. However, research participants report that the UQ-CCSG emerged
as a government-university-industry response to a politicised local technoscientific
challenge, rather than as the institutionalisation of previous relationships between
individuals from the university and the firm. The establishment of the UQ-CCSG cut across
a small array of formal and informal relationships between the university and companies
that was already in place. This suggests that there were no long-term pre-existing
165
relationships between the university and that industry representatives and UQ-CCSG
members had to work hard to develop and maintain working relationships. UIE scholarship
suggests that pre-existing relationships are significant in overcoming the inherent barriers
in UIE (Bozeman et al., 2016; D'Este et al., 2013).
The integrity of the partnership evolved through a myriad of interactive relationships and
frequent demonstrations of the value of the partnership to members. Through interpreting
and translating the CSG industry challenges into research questions, the UQ-CCSG seeks
to create value for the university and for industry partners. Previous studies have shown
that academic papers jointly published by academic researchers and their industry
collaborators, gain higher citations thereby providing a higher value for academic
researchers in the future (Hicks & Hamilton, 1999; Lebeau, Laframboise, Larivière, &
Gingras, 2008). Higher citations are a key element of many academic reward structures.
Part of that value is being able to leverage other sources of funds; and a significant
proportion of ARC funding is designated for university-industry linkages. The Centre
sought funds from ARC and other government agencies, O&G producers and service
companies, foreign universities and their national research councils. UIE scholars support
the notion that university-industry partnerships create resources and social capital through
a range of interactive relationships (Al-Tabbaa & Ankrah, 2016).
Without ongoing personal and professional interactions, UIE arrangements would
fragment. The intensity of engagement and the sharing of power within the partnership
helps shape the nature of research integrity governance. As universities and firms are
complex entities with trading-off multiple goals, there are frequent pressures to dissolve
the partnership. For example, as a study participant quipped during Shell’s acquisition of
the BG Group and QGC, the UQ-CCSG probably isn’t even the 10th most important issue
on his agenda.
Within the UQ-CCSG, the team – Business Manager, Research Manager and other Centre
administrators – monitor the approval and progress of research projects, assisted by
Celoxis, which can be accessed by university and firm members. Many of the projects are
multi-staged work packages with quarterly reporting and decision-gates (at the project,
TAG or SAB level), routinely required throughout the research project. Some researchers
found this level of oversight unusual and time-consuming, whereas others found it an
166
opportunity to stay engaged with the UQ-CCSG and industry partners. Examining research
integrity governance highlights the growth in non-academic work in universities (Baltaru &
Soysal, 2018). Observations of UQ-CCSG work, confirms that much activity was not
focussed on conducting research (experiments, observation, opinion-based, conceptual)
but creating the spaces and relationships to conduct and disseminate research, while
attracting more resources to the Centre.
The primary goal of CSG firms are to generate profit. The fieldwork revealed that while
there is no direct connection between material cashflow or changes in reserves bookings
49 - key indicators of profitability – there are multiple benefits for membership of the UQ-
CCSG. The commercial operating environment for the CSG industry was ‘tight’ since the
beginning, i.e. firms were cost sensitive due to over-runs in development costs, lower than
anticipated production and a changing workforce as industry moved from construction to
production phase. There was also a highly politicised context which was adding costs in
terms of firms’ social performance, social assessment and commitment to funding
communications and legal teams. There was direct and ‘assumed’ pressure for the Centre
to produce research output of commercial value (though not necessarily short-term) i.e.
investigation as to whether websites and reports could be licenced or available through a
paywall or whether modelling could be coded for use through software used in the firms.
As the Centre ended the first cycle of 5 years of funding and was looking to extend into the
second cycle, the Director sought to quantify the benefits to be gained from UQ-CCSG
membership. The exercise revealed that much of the budget was expended on research
(84%) and the rest on education and administration. That the firms found value in being a
member of the UQ-CCSG was confirmed as four of the initial five businesses committed to
a second 5-year-round of funding. QGC did not commit funds to the second 5-year-round.
It had been the largest initial contributor of funds in the first five years and had since been
subsumed into Shell. Shell’s interests were represented in the UQ-CCSG through Arrow
Energy (a joint venture with PetroChina).
One of the strengths of how the UQ-CCSG is organised is that new research projects can
emerge from a ‘push’ or ‘pull’. Through the UQ-CCSG, researchers are provided a forum
49 Many International Oil Companies are listed companies, so it is necessary to estimate the value of the resources and the associated costs of production to include in the companies’ balance sheet. The formulae used for estimating the value of the reserves, or reserve bookings, are commonly understood across companies, regulators and financiers.
167
via which to pitch research ideas to the firms. Additionally, companies are able to, as one
participant noted, ‘vacuum’ university research capabilities for ideas and solutions. The
Centre also facilitates exchanges between the gas producers, government representatives
and researchers to identify common challenges and translate them into workable research
projects. The politicised and rapidly evolving operating context points to the importance of
the UQ-CCSG partners being responsive to each other’s changing priorities and needs. It
also highlights the value of universities providing ‘safe space’ where industry, government
and other stakeholders can meet and build trusting personal relationships to identify better
ways of operating (M. Abreu & Grinevich, 2013; Maria Abreu, Grinevich, Hughes, & Kitson,
2009; Cosh, Hughes, & Lester, 2006)
For this researcher, doing the fieldwork with UQ-CCSG, also highlighted the added
transactional time spent translating research findings into tangible items. In addition to the
immediately obvious issues of working with technologists to build testing rigs, create
websites or code algorithms, there were the time-consuming processes of negotiating the
scope and consensus among company representatives, crafting communications,
managing expectations around workload and delivery. The myriad exchanges between
researchers and company representatives necessitated by the UQ-CCSG agreement,
organisational structure and culture, were perceived by research participants severally as
‘increasing’ the integrity of research projects due to the shared goals, strength of the
exchanges and utility of the research output, or ‘decreasing’ the integrity of research
projects through losing academic authority over the direction of the research projects.
Through the research governance framework – SAB, TAG and research project meetings
– the lens was not on whether or not CSG should be allowed but how to produce cost-
effective solutions to the challenges of the emerging industry and decrease possible
harmful effects. This lens goes some way to neutralising the intractable political conflicts
within the groups of working researchers. Researchers report that they were motivated,
incentivised or ‘forced’ into engaging with industry counterparts throughout their research,
via meetings, project reporting and other mechanisms. For some researchers, industry
engagement was an essential element of their research methods, for others it was an
inconvenience or administrative burden or even a mechanism for challenging their
scientific independence. In the main, the researchers and industry representatives were
loosely coupled and there was no expectation of binding and permanent connections. The
168
focus was on delivering projects within budget and timeframes to answer specific
contemporary industry challenges.
Questions of whether CSG is harmful to people and the environment will not attract as
much funding and government /industry interest as multidisciplinary teams examining
technologies and industry practices through a mitigating lens. Multiple researcher
perspectives seem to satisfy more stakeholders through finding solutions which increase
productivity, decrease cost and harms; or satisfy none of the inflexible stakeholders. With
many government agencies and businesses not having the capacity or capability of
addressing common challenges faced by multiple actors in the CSG arena, university
researchers play a vital role in facilitating discussions and directing resources into
translating industry, government and community challenges into research questions and
collating data from multiple parties to analyse.
One of the strengths of having many researchers with industry representatives
investigating CSG concurrently is that individual researchers are more likely to be resilient
to external pressures (e.g. unrealistic deadlines brought by corporate timeframes) or have
their research activities unduly influenced by industry, unless enabled by the UQ-CCSG.
The process of having many researchers working on the same topic from different
disciplinary angles exposes people’s biases and provides opportunities to rectify them.
The politically charged nature of CSG means that attitudes and opinions towards the topic
are often entrenched. Having collective rather than individual responses is important. The
group approach to research ensures the relationships between the businesses and the
university, and the relationships among the researchers and industry representatives are
scrutinised and accountable to others involved.
5.3 Integrity of New ‘Boundary’ Technologies and Objects – from the fieldwork
As noted in the first chapter, research integrity is linked to an ethical condition and a
structural condition, soundness. UIE scholarship highlights the contribution of items,
routines and people to bridging the university-industry divide and solidifying the
partnership (Boehm & Hogan, 2014; Philbin, 2013). A frequently discussed challenge in
university-industry partnerships in UIE is that research findings and solutions are not easily
absorbed by industry partners as they do not fit with current business processes and
169
methods (K. Miller, McAdam, Moffett, et al., 2016). UQ-CCSG members have developed
various objects and technologies to support the partnership between members i.e. the
Celoxis project management software or ‘plug-ins’ of new algorithms for Petrel (the
standard exploration and production software used in the O&G industry). This in part was
driven by the Centre Director, who was previously employed in the industry for many
years. However, in contrast to the items produced that reinforced the links between UQ-
CCSG partners, research meetings exposed how items and toolkits developed were
developed by the UQ-CCSG for the public domain. The UQ-CCSG took on a ‘one-stop
shop’ communication role providing information to the public and government agencies
about the industry. That is instead of each individual business, government agencies or
the gas industry association (APPEA) assuming that role, e.g. talking to the media about
CSG activities, participating in community-based information sessions including ones
organised by Agforce, and creating public-facing sources of useful information like the
Boomtown Indicators project50. Not only did the UQ-CCSG members contribute to the
development of Boomtown Indicators toolkit but they also agreed to pay for the
maintenance and further development.
The example of the 3D CSG Water Atlas51 is a website which integrates a range of
groundwater chemistry, water level and geological data sources in a single platform for
visualising and analysing the data. The website responds to key public concerns about the
impact of the CSG industry on people and land, and particularly on the subsurface water.
Modelling the impacts of the industry on the surrounding lands and communities is
undertaken by the gas producers as part of their licencing process. Continual monitoring of
the production and impacts is an essential role of gas producers as part of their normal
operations. Other water users in the area, including the agricultural and mining industries
also track bore water chemistry, usage and levels. Until the Water Atlas was developed
the data was not shared on a common platform, nor was the data able to visually
interpreted. Water users were collecting similar data but not necessarily in the same
formats. Nevertheless, to ensure regulator and community confidence in specific wells, the
producers and the industry more broadly, some data sharing and oversight is needed
between CSG producers, regulators and scientists.
50 For more information about the UQ Boomtown Indicators Project see https://boomtown-toolkit.org/ 51 For more information about the Water Atlas see https://wateratlas.net/?page=Home
170
Universities are potentially seen as impartial ‘honest brokers’ that ensure the quality and
broad dissemination of data to interested parties, as the university is not a regulator,
competitor or consultant contractor. The CSG Water Atlas brings together data from the
regulators and producers, and other freely available geospatial data, into an easily
accessible visual format. Partial data about subsurface water was held by many actors and
the need for consolidating and interpreting the collected data was identified by many
actors. However, to bring the various actors together, an objective, skilful, apolitical, non-
legally binding and non-commercial ‘safe space’ was needed. The ‘safe space’ was
needed to get the various actors together to define and agree to the data and user
requirements. The integrity of the websites – their interface, data security, quality and
analysis of the data – all contribute to demonstrating the integrity of industry-funded
research. The socialisation52 of the project and user-feedback loops ensure the continuing
integrity of the research project underpinning the website.
The CSG Water Atlas brings together multiple data sets about the chemistry, water level
and geology of water bores, demanding periodic data updates from government agencies
and companies. As data comes from various sources, inconsistencies can be identified
and investigated. Interested stakeholders can monitor the interactions of coal seam
hydrology and aquifers and refine water monitoring designs based on the latest data.
The continual use of the website by a variety of users ensures that the user-interface of
the website continues to be refined and the data visualisation capabilities extended.
The fieldwork revealed another example of a new tool created in the UQ-CCSG, that is the
quantification of the benefits, risks and costs of using a new material with which to plug
disused wells. As legislation stipulates what material should be used, a ‘scientific –
business – public interest case’ had to be developed to seek approval from the
government agency regulator to not only change the relevant regulations but also the flow-
on effects to long-term monitoring schemes (which are the joint responsibility of the
producers and the government). The approval process defined the timing of the
experiments, the volume and type of experimental data needed, and increased the number
of stakeholders that the researcher needed to engage with. How the principal investigator
52 Socialisation in this context is a term used by the research participants to refer to the creation and dissemination of the website through collaboration with key stakeholders – a process of learning, teaching and refining project attributes.
171
directed the research project, speaks to the complexity and resource-intensiveness of
maintaining and demonstrating research integrity throughout a multi-year research
translation process. Clarifying what research integrity governance was conducted during
the translation process and the organisational structures is worthy of closer examination
but is beyond the scope of this study.
5.4 Integrity of Relationships with external Stakeholders – from the fieldwork
Many explanations and prescriptions have emerged from the UIE literature about the
nature and responsibilities of UIRCs and the most efficient and beneficial structures. At UQ
there is a centralised marketing group, concerned with the public image of the university,
centrally controlling the branding, digital footprints, the name and reputation, ultimately, the
position in society. Rather than shielding itself from public scrutiny, the UQ-CCSG
embarked on a deft communications strategy, engaged a public relations firm to manage
the launch of the Centre and more recently employing a marketing manager, with a
background in issue-based communications. Like other units at UQ, the UQ-CCSG
received many prescriptions about how they should engage with external stakeholders
(including alumni, philanthropists, industry, community and other groups).
However, it was impossible to meet the expectations of all stakeholders. As the
scholarship conveys, “universities are concerned first of all with the needs of society,
which are the same as its desire … satisfying public demands is not the university’s
business: it is not a state-subsidized intellectual department store” (Ashby, 1944 quoted in
Forsyth, 2014). It is a challenge for the UQ-CCSG to embed the UQ branding into all
activities, along with acknowledging the financial and non-financial contributions of industry
members. The contributions of industry members could change from project to project. It is
also challenging for UQ-CCSG to have the capacity and capability to monitor, understand
and respond to community expectations about the activities being undertaken.
The way in which scientific expertise and facts are utilised in public debates bring
researchers into unfamiliar territory, especially if their previous research did not contribute
to unfolding public debates. The public debates about CSG highlight the fact that scientific
evidence on which to base policy-making and commercial decision-making is incomplete,
contradictory or incorrectly interpreted (Espig & de Rijke, 2016b). Sometimes, the
persuasive power of evidence does not quash continuing scientific and public debate
172
(Hardie et al., 2016). The significance of understanding and managing relationships with
external stakeholders is crucial within the CSG research arena. The fieldwork undertaken
by the researcher revealed numerous ways in which researchers and research groups
engage to develop research proposals, conduct research and coordinate activities. Also
revealed was how researchers and staff can compete and interfere with one another as
they vie for resources, reputation and access to data.
The politicised context and multi-pronged research agenda of UQ-CCSG ensures that the
integrity of relationships with external stakeholders contributes to research integrity.
However, the politicisation of research governance does not inherently lead to negative
consequences. Instead it can be seen as a process whereby stakeholders persistently
challenge established practices. The assumption here, is that the research governance
mechanisms and research practices are transparent and able to be understood by multiple
actors, and there is unimpeded access to research outputs (Hartley, Pearce, & Taylor,
2016). Additionally, the research outputs are accessible to expert and non-expert
audiences. The aim of the UIRCs should not be to avoid politically-sensitive or challenging
questions, but to recognise and ensure that the political dimensions of questions are open
to a broad range of stakeholder voices and that their values are visible. This notion of
universities creating ‘innovation spaces’ for multiple expertise and stakeholders resonates
with Alan Hughes’ observations (Cosh et al., 2006; Hughes & Kitson, 2012).
The call to ‘partner or perish’, that appeals to universities to engage more closely with
industry, has been perpetuated by UQ leadership since at least 2008 (Anonymous, 2008).
But some UQ researchers hold concerns that universities are being coerced into
collaborating with business partners thereby potentially undermining academic freedoms,
public values and the provision of public goods (Lyons, 2014). An easy way to preserve a
public appearance of autonomy and objectivity is to take a ‘Caesar’s wife’ approach, or to
avoid the implication of impropriety by banning industry money. For example, many
Australian universities have banned researchers from taking funds from tobacco
companies. Whether the ban on tobacco funding is due to institutions taking an ethical
position within the debates about tobacco research, or universities adhering to the
prevailing interests of cancer research funders, continues to be disputed. Nevertheless,
especially with the public policy and university goals of generating socially-relevant
173
knowledge, it is very difficult for university-based researchers to avoid entanglements with
financial, social and political interests. After all, research must be paid for by someone.
Many businesses are merely accountable to their owners, shareholders and regulators.
However, accountability is publicly conspicuous in the unconventional gas industry
discourse, as exemplified by the ‘accountability of countries that export fossil fuels’ to
climate change. There is also the ‘accountability of oil and gas companies for their impact
on the environment and society’, and the role of the Public Accountability Initiative (PAI)53
in the US in publicising reports of ‘frackademia’. In the context of unconventional gas
research, the issue of accountability is complicated by the large number of interested and
politically-savvy stakeholders internal and external to the organisation, the legal labyrinth
that accompanies an emergent industry, the risks and uncertainty implicit in the scope of
research, and the fact that the UIE function is not central to the operations of the gas
producers.
During the period of fieldwork undertaken in the CSG industry, there were several
initiatives from student and staff groups at the University Fossil Free54 and 350.org55,
requesting the university to divest from fossil fuels.56 Others initiatives, including those of
the UQ Environmental Collective and the UQ Climate for Change, argued that UQ needs
to consider how to be more transparent about the types of industries and companies it
partners with, and the forms of engagement it undertakes. However, UQ has a long history
of research partnerships and alliances with the mining sector (though UQ-CCSG would
see themselves as distinct from the mining sector) indicated by the purchase, in 1951, of a
former silver and lead mine in a nearby suburb to be used for experiments and teaching,
i.e. the establishment of the Julius Kruttschnitt Mineral Research Centre in 1970, and of JK
Tech, the mining-related TTO in 1986. One indignant SMI research participant was
opposed to other university members, corporate funders, bureaucrats and other
stakeholders exerting influence on the research that s/he found purposeful and necessary.
This statement speaks to the arbitrariness of academic freedom. It also speaks how some
53 For more information about the investigation into the US unconventional gas industry see the PAI website http://public-accountability.org/ (retrieved 10/11/2014) 54 See http://gofossilfree.org/. 55 See http://350.org.au/about/. 56 See https://www.uq.id.au/m.starkey/UQ_investments.htm and https://www.uq.edu.au/news/article/2016/10/uq-resolves-not-divest-fossil-fuels
174
corporate-funded research is sidelined, via condemnation or constraint, by academics in
other fields.
The discourse surrounding CSG research echoes issues raised about nanotechnology
research. Scholars have shown how the scientists involved accept the dual responsibilities
of protecting the scientific endeavour from public ‘backlash’, politicians and de-funding,
and their responsibility as citizens to protect the environment and society through scientific
research. For example, McCarthy & Kelty (2010) found that,
the language of risk has failed, and in its place ideas about responsibility, prudence, and accountability for the future have emerged, along with new questions about the proper venues and 'modes of veridiction' by which claims about safety or responsibility might be scientifically adjudicated.
But unlike in the nanotechnology and biotechnology fields of research, there has been no
identifiable industry- or government- funded stream of research considering the ethical,
social and legal dimensions of unconventional gas extraction (except individual studies
i.eCotton, 2016; de Melo-Martín, Hays, & Finkel, 2014; Dignum, Correljé, Cuppen, Pesch,
& Taebi, 2015; Evensen, 2016). The fieldwork highlighted the fact that university
stakeholders have multiple ethical concerns about UIEs with the O&G industry, and more
particularly about the role of governments and universities in facilitating uncritical analysis
of the industry. This notion is supported by scholars who have argued that there needs to
be greater reflection on the realities of research partnership processes, particularly in the
context of climate change (e.g. (Orr & Bennett, 2012) and (Orecchini et al., 2012)).
Recent integrity management research shows that in contrast to the statements made by
the SMI researcher about the stifling effects of engagement with external stakeholders,
UIRCs’ relationships with external stakeholders contribute to ensuring the integrity of their
organisation, people and products. The integrity of the research partnership, and the
research produced, is assured through mechanisms such as sharing tools, instruments
and frameworks; sharing staff or to a lesser extent staff mobility; sharing knowledge or
sharing influence (Hoekstra, Talsma, & Kaptein, 2016). It follows that the integrity of UQ-
CCSG research, results not only from their own practices but is also informed by engaging
with other unconventional gas UIRCs and other research partners. An element of research
integrity governance in the UQ-CCSG is negotiating what the expectations of research
175
integrity with collaborators might involve. This is an area that offers ample opportunities for
future research.
There are expectations of universities to lead the transformation of society and many
universities are putting in place resources and structures to more fully engage with a
myriad of external stakeholders (Barnett, 2016). While some direct their efforts at industry
engagement, others are embracing CSR measures (e.g. University of Technology Sydney
and their Social Impact Framework57 and the University of Edinburgh 58 or disengaging
from some controversial industries (e.g., Stanford University divesting from coal)59.
University leaders have a broad range of ambitions for themselves and their institutions,
and the pace of change is rapid. Many of these strategic decisions about how universities
engage lie in the historical roots of the university and the influence of university leaders.
Two interviewees spoke of the lack of clear UQ positioning with regard to its role and
responsibilities regarding climate change (e.g. UQ has a whole-of-university sustainability
policy 60 that supports the Global Change Institute and clean energy 61 but at the same
time it shows support for SMI, ACARP-funded research and other long-term ties with
fossil-fuel producers). Thus, for some, establishing the UQ-CCSG not only falls short of
expectations of UQ as an agent for change and a visionary in the arena of climate change,
but also falls short of expectations that UQ be the university to engage with the challenges
facing local communities e.g. in attempting to rectify community inequities furthered by the
establishment of the CSG industry (Makki & van Vuuren, 2016).
57 For more information about the Social Impact Framework of the University of Technology see https://www.uts.edu.au/partners-and-community/initiatives/social-justice-uts/welcome/social-impact-framework 58 For more information about the Sustainability Framework of the University of Edinburgh see https://www.ed.ac.uk/about/sustainability 59 Stanford University will divest its US$18.7 billion endowment of coal mining interests http://news.stanford.edu/news/2014/may/divest-coal-trustees-050714.html. The University of Edinburgh was the first university in Europe to establish a University Social Responsibility and Sustainability Unit to coordinate activity campus-wide in 2014, and the second university globally to join to the GRI. It has come under fire as the university in the UK with the 3rd largest fossil fuel investments through their endowment funds. 60 For more information about UQ’s Sustainability Framework see https://sustainability.uq.edu.au/ 61 The Global Change Institute was established in 2010 to address the impacts of climate change and population growth through collaborative research across themes such as clean energy, food systems, and healthy oceans.
176
5.5 Integrity of the UIRC organisation – from the fieldwork
The UQ-CCSG was established with big ambitions – to create a Centre of Excellence to
export Queensland’ knowledge of CSG to the world (Moran, 2012). Predictably, as the
UQ-CCSG became established, it grew like a small business by: initiating a marketing and
communications plan; re-branding as part of the University’s Energy Research Group
rather than of SMI (mining-focussed); developing domestic and international networks;
seeking new sources of funding; and developing a corporate identity (Rivers & Gray,
2013). As the group of potential stakeholders in UQ-CCSG research is wide and diverse, it
was important for the Centre to project a succinct organisational identity, one with integrity
– especially so, considering the challenges to the integrity of the UQ-CCSG outlined in
Section 1.6.
The UQ-CCSG is developing a network of relationships and building a corporate image. In
this setting, UIRCs are expected to demonstrate their own organisational integrity, e.g. that
the entity is continuing, with assessable research capabilities and resources, and with
appropriate structures and practices. As noted in Chapter Four, one of the significant
reasons for establishing and maintaining the integrity of the UQ-CCSG, is that membership
of the UQ-CCSG is a mechanism for the CSG producers to fulfil their licencing
responsibilities toward the Queensland Government. The continuing financial and legal
integrity of the UQ-CCSG is crucial to demonstrate research integrity within some
Queensland Government agencies.
As the CSG-LNG developments are a world first, the UQ-CCSG is positioning itself as an
authority or expert in the field. In fact, some research participants observed that their
research was frequently identified with the UQ-CCSG, as opposed to themselves as
individuals, or the faculty, institute or university in which they are located. Other UQ
researchers researching themes related to CSG but not receiving funding or being aligned
with the Centre, are particularly sensitive about being thought to be affiliated with the
Centre, as this would bias their research.
The fieldwork undertaken for this thesis revealed the importance of specialised and
coherent UQ-CCSG organisational arrangements in safeguarding the integrity of industry-
funded research. As boundaries between industry, academia and government are
177
becoming increasingly blurred, it is difficult to separate the interests of all the parties. To
put this in another way, it is difficult for those outside specific disciplinary spaces, to
separate the research processes and findings from expectations of undue influence.
Several interviewees spoke of the ‘bravery’ of researchers undertaking research for the
CSG industry in the Brisbane-based social context, where there is little support for the
industry. The CSG scholarship supports this notion that other academics and university
workers, in addition to industry-funding, play a significant role in supporting or undermining
academic freedoms. That is the academic establishment is open to bias and has the
power the influence research agendas. For example, there are claims that some climate
change and hydraulic fracturing researchers are not directly biased by financial
arrangements with firms; but rather, the entire academic establishment is biased by being
sufficiently politicised to channel research work in particular directions by professional
rewards structures, i.e., access to funding, publishing, professional recognition (Curry,
2017; Schiffman, 2013 ). As the focus of the UQ-CCSG research agenda is about
improving industry productivity and mitigating negative impacts, there are various UQ staff
and students who believe the entire UQ-CCSG research agenda is flawed. They believe
the initial question should be whether or not to have an industry in Queensland or
Australia.
The interviews also revealed that there is a lack of clarity about apportioning responsibility
for demonstrating research integrity between the research managers, professional staff,
researchers, HDR students and the members of the governing board and groups. The
significance of formalising expected behaviours and explicitly defining the rules and
responsibilities for research integrity across the research group echo the findings of
Nguyen and Meek (2015). They contend that there are four formal mechanisms in
Australian universities for driving research behaviour, including: 1) job descriptions and
codes of conduct; 2) rules and procedures for managing the lifecycle of a research project;
3) evaluation mechanisms to evaluate the quality of research outcomes; and 4) rules for
research integrity. While there are mechanisms for all four driven from central university
offices, each is interpreted and implemented locally within research groups, like the UQ-
CCSG.
One of the research participants suggested that the JV contract between UQ-CCSG
members meant that they were only accountable to the university employers and the firm
178
shareholders. However, this point was disputed by others who saw that UQ-CCSG was
accountable to not only the firms, but also to the university (a key stakeholder), the higher
education regulator, other staff and students, the State Government and the local
community. Scholars support the notion that the second interpretation of accountability is
more representative of UIRCs in contemporary Australian universities (Baird, 2011;
Mahmud & Bretag, 2013). UIRCs operate in a quasi-market space where the expectations
about public accountability of universities are changing. While most Australian universities
are not public sector agencies, there are public accountability obligations set out in the
enabling acts and other legislation. There are various public and market-based forms of
accountability, and the main trend is for increased accountability to the Federal
Government, fee-paying students and the public. This is unlike the prescribed standards
and public accountability demanded of third-party teaching programs through the Higher
Education Standards Framework (Threshold Standards) 2015 and third-party research
programs; i.e., UIRCs work within a complex overlap of public and market-based
accountability mechanisms. The UQ-CCSG assumes responsibility for accountability in
various spheres, either directly or as a constituent of UQ.
Stakeholder trust relates to the integrity, capability, intention and results of organisational
activities, so intuitively creating a UIRC that operates with integrity will go towards
demonstrating research integrity to a broad range of stakeholders (Covey & Merrill, 2006).
The significance of branding, organisational identities and public relations for universities
and UIRCs, supports the notion that organisational integrity is inextricably linked to
demonstrating research integrity to stakeholders (Aula, Tienari, & Wæraas, 2015;
Boardman et al., 2013; Chapleo, 2015; Drori, Delmestri, & Oberg, 2015)
5.6 End of Chapter Summary
Multiple scandals have led to intensified scepticism around the behaviour of the O&G
industry and its partnerships with universities (Bridgman, 2009; R. J. Davies &
Herringshaw, 2016; Mintz, Savage, & Carter, 2010). However, closer examination of the
UQ-CCSG reveals a complex system of research integrity governance. The fieldwork
confirmed that there are five elements of research integrity governance occurring in the
UQ-CCSG as per Table 15 below.
179
Table 15: Five Elements of Research Integrity Governance
Element Champions Activities / Interventions
Integrity of Scientific
Process
Office of Research Integrity
Library (Research
Management)
Ethics Review Committees
UQ-CCSG Professors
Compulsory Training
Supervision
Ethics Approval
Adherence to UQ policies / regulations
Conduct research with rigor and objectivity
Management of research data
Citation of others / acknowledgement of contribution
Supervision
Authorship
Peer review
Accuracy of Grant Proposals
Raising issues of concerns about integrity of research
Integrity of UIE Partnership
and creation of valuable
output for members of the
partnership
SAB & TAG Members
Legal Office
Office of Research
Partnerships
Researchers
Research Manager
HDR Students
Adherence to JV contract
Organisational Conflicts of Interest
Acquittal of funds
Project Management Reporting
Conduit for Firms to access UQ researchers
Raising issues of concerns about integrity of research
Trust-building
Scholarly Writing / Publication
Policy Contribution / Submissions
Technology
Popular Writing
Process Improvements
Testing
Sharing of Research Data
Integrity of ‘boundary
items’
Senior UQ, Government and
Firm staff
Quality control
Testing
Outsourcing to professionals
Integrity of UIRC
Organisation
Centre Manager
UQ Vendor Manager in Firms
Faculty WHS Manager
UQ Enterprise Risk Manager
Reporting / Accounting
Working Safely
Workforce Management
Integrity of relationships
with Stakeholders
All UQ-CCSG staff / UQ
marketing and PR staff
Demonstrated respect for participants, animals,
environment
Grievance / Feedback Mechanism
Community events
Maintenance of website & databases
Responsive to media and government enquiries
Proactively correct the public record
The fieldwork revealed the establishment the UQ-CCSG had its origins in the rapid
expansion of a nascent industry, was embedded in community resistance and born of the
desire to quantify the uncertainties inherent in CSG production. As Randall writes, there is
substantial uncertainty about the impacts of the CSG industry, which raises explicit issues
of risk management for all those involved (Alan Randall, 2012). In this dynamic,
competitive and highly-scrutinised operating environment, research integrity is
fundamental for the continuation of the UQ-CCSG. The UIE literature drew attention to
significance of research organisations supporting researcher balance their relationships
180
with their employers and funders, scientific norms, research subjects, researchers’
professional affiliations, other researchers (peers and juniors), students, and society more
broadly (Section 2.4). Closer examination of the UQ-CCSG revealed the co-existence of
four approaches to research (Table 14: Categorisation of UQ-CCSG Research
Approaches ) and the pluralism of stakeholders (Appendix 2: Stakeholders with interests in
the CSG industry). Together these point to a conceptualisation of research integrity as
being a set of principles and practices shaped by dominance, discussions and trade-offs.
181
6 Chapter Six – The UQ-CCSG and the Provisional Model for Research Integrity
6.0 Preamble
The objective of this chapter is to examine the extent to which the Provisional Model
posited at Figure 4 describes the approaches to research integrity governance pursued in
the UQ-CCSG. The fieldwork generally reinforces the idea that universities have three key
strategies to safeguard the integrity of industry-funded research: identifying and punishing
scientific misconduct; promoting research integrity values; and protecting the scientific
record. The case of UQ-CCSG identifies the adaptions of approaches identified in the
Provisional Model and reveals additional ones. Further approaches identified include: 1)
building trust among partnership members; 2) demonstrating responsiveness to public
concerns; and 3) being transparent, open, and accepting of responsibility. Learnings from
the fieldwork also supported other notions revealed in the scholarship such as: that
research integrity is shaped by a myriad of external influencing factors from the university
and local operating context to which the UQ-CCSG work is adjusting. New patterns of
knowledge exchange, structural changes to the higher education sector, growth of UIE and
increasing scrutiny of university research by a variety of stakeholders, ensure that UIRC
governance approaches to research integrity are essential, dynamic and context-specific.
This chapter is divided into eight sections. Section 1 provides more detail about the
operating context. Sections 2-4 discuss how the UQ-CCSG’s approach to research
integrity conforms to the Provisional Model and considers if, and in what manner, the
provisional model at Figure 4 needs to be revised. The three additional organisational
approaches are discussed in Sections 5-7 of this chapter. The concluding remarks in
Section 8 draw together insights about research integrity approaches together with insights
from the previous chapter. Together these sections provide the foundation for a revised
model of research integrity, which is presented in next chapter, Chapter Seven.
6.1 The Operating Context
Although located on a university campus, the UQ-CCSG is characterised by its own
unique operations, assuming only some of the organisational goals, culture and structures
182
of the university and CSG producers. As a UQ research centre, UQ-CCSG is evaluated
externally in terms of its teaching quality and outputs, research quality and outputs,
responsiveness to industry and government requests, how its research outputs are utilised
(including patents and licencing), and the its research impacts. Considerable and
continuous efforts are made by Centre staff to decode and synchronise multiple goals and
priorities, create coordinated strategies and clarify shared priorities with the UQ-CCSG
members. The existing scholarship has highlighted the importance of routines and
technological solutions to managing research partnerships (Garousi, Petersen, & Ozkan,
2016) e.g. through project management software and the monitoring and evaluation of
mechanisms. Somewhat surprisingly given UQ’s objectives in expanding UIE, there were
no university-wide solutions for project management methodology, financial reporting and
evaluation for partners and these were created or procured within UQ-CCSG itself.
The case of the UQ-CCSG confirms how research conducted at universities is changing.
While the objective of commercialising research is a constant refrain throughout UQ,
mirroring national and multilateral policy frameworks, it is only a small element of the work
taking place in the UQ-CCSG (Guellec, 2013; Yusuf & Nabeshima, 2007). Key functions of
the UQ-CCSG are to commission and manage a portfolio of research projects undertaken
by researchers based within their own institute or faculty research groups. Additionally,
various meetings and activities provide CSG actors from government, university and
industry ‘safe’ spaces to meet, share knowledge and translate industry challenges into
scholarly research questions. The UQ-CCSG staff stimulate and facilitate conversations to
translate common challenges facing industry into research questions, prioritise research
projects and activities, share insights about tactical responses to events, i.e., about the
launch of National Energy Resources Australia (NERA), the review of the Gasfields
Commission or about methane emissions research from Southern Cross University.
How the research output of the UQ-CCSG is evaluated, highlights how policy and
programmatic changes within the higher education system in Australia shape research
governance. For example, changes to the metrics collected from universities in the Higher
Education Research Data Collection, National Survey on Research Commercialisation,
Excellence in Research in Australia, the Engagement and Impact Assessment (2018) all
shape the what data is collected by UQ-CCSG in addition the reporting requirements of its
partners. In the UQ-CCSG the annual membership subscription is often referred to in
183
terms of firm investment. Research projects are created and selected by the members (a
group of university, government and industry representatives) who direct projects towards
creating ‘value’ for CSG stakeholders. UQ-CCSG members receive periodic updates on
their investment and expenditures and of identification of projects for future ‘value
creation.’ The focus on finding ‘value’ for UQ-CCSG suggests that what is now called
‘university engagement’ or ‘collaboration’, involves shifting the ‘value’ of universities from
research for scientific progress or from individual researcher interests that costs ‘public
monies’, to finding value for UIRC members. As suggested by (Lehtimaki & Peltonen,
2013), although CSG is a significant industry in Queensland and a key political and
community challenge, the UQ-CCSG, instead of gaining a high-power position, is
dependent upon a variety of other actors, who define what passes as pertinent knowledge
of and expertise in the CSG industry. Together the following six good governance
approaches to research integrity discovered in the UQ-CCSG, provide an initial answer to
the third research question, “What good governance measures could support the integrity
of industry-funded research?”
6.2 Identify and punish scientific misconduct - predicted by the Provisional Model
Generally, researchers funded by the UQ-CSSG continue to be ensconced within their
‘home base’ school, centre or institute where there may or may not have been any focus
on developing a research integrity culture beyond compliance. Thus, apart from the few
senior UQ-CCSG staff, most of those who have joint appointments with other faculties and
institutes, and most researcher relationships with the UQ-CCSG are short-term. Therefore,
many researchers do not have a longer-term identification with the Centre and are not
necessarily looking to engage with the specific research integrity issues relating to CSG
research beyond university compliance and industry-acceptance for their specific CSG
projects. As required by their employment or HRD candidate contracts with the university,
the researchers comply with the research integrity requirements, e.g., participation in
research integrity training and approval through relevant Human Research Ethics
Committee (HREC) approval processes.
During the fieldwork period, the researcher generally found that the onus was on the
higher education regulators, research councils and universities to set standards and
values, aligning where possible with professional bodies’ codes of conduct. In the case of
UQ, the Research Integrity Framework is directed by the Office of Research Integrity. The
184
Research Integrity Framework includes interpreting the standards set by the regulators
and research council into relevant policies and mechanisms for the university, e.g. by
establishing HREC approval processes and by embedding networks of academic
‘research integrity’ staff into faculty and institute structures and training programs. On the
other hand, it also includes mechanisms to monitor compliance, whistleblowing and
grievance, and to sanction breaches. Thus, in broad terms, the ‘home base’ facilities and
institute in which researchers are employed and that they contribute to, are responsible for
the ‘microethics’ of research integrity; whereas the ‘macroethics’ of CSG research is
largely left to the UQ-CCSG to consider.
Other pertinent policies relate to researchers’ adherence to the employees’ Code of
Conduct, Public Sector Ethics Act 1994 (Qld) and the enterprise agreement to ‘maintain
the public confidence in the university’. Particularly, the Public Sector Ethics Act 1994
(Qld) emphasises the key ethical principles that are relevant to ensuring the integrity of
industry-funded research, which indicate that staff should 1) act ethically; 2) act with
independence and impartiality; 3) show respect to colleagues, students and others; 4)
acknowledge the primacy of the public interest; and 5) be committed to public engagement
as outlined in UQ’s policy and procedures library (University of Queensland, 2018).
Together, these five principles suggest a basis for creating a UIRC where there is
purposeful engagement with matters of public interest and for evaluating the impact of the
CSG on the land and people.
Previous research, however, has found that many people in Australian universities do not
identify with the tenets of public service or recognise that they owe a public duty to the
community. They also lack awareness of conflict of interest issues as they work within a
continuing culture of keeping problems “in-house” (Crime and Misconduct Commission,
2013) That said, notions of personal, scientific and organisational integrity gained
prominence within UQ from 2012. Details of university leaders’ and researchers’
misconduct became known and organisational responses were enacted, e.g. there was
the investigation by the Crime and Misconduct Commission and University’s Integrity and
Accountability Reform Program launched in May 2012. From 2012, there have been many
policy and procedural changes at UQ with regards to research integrity, ensuring there is a
comprehensive research integrity framework in place.
185
6.3 Promote research integrity values – predicted by the Provisional Model
The University of Queensland has an Office of Research Integrity which promotes
research integrity through providing training and advice to researchers, whether staff or
students, as discussed in Section 5.1. The ideas of research integrity were of interest to
UQ-CCSG, demonstrated by: their funding of this project that involved the researcher in ad
hoc discussions with researchers from the Centre about research integrity; their reporting
of progress in the research project at formal research reporting sessions; and by their
becoming a key case study in the national report for the EU Horizon Responsible
Research and Innovation Practice project (Sehic & Ashworth, 2018)
However, UIRCs are not merely smaller versions of universities sharing the same
organisational culture. As the case of the UQ-CCSG illustrates, some UIRCs are small and
fragile entities operating in an evolving policy environment (Barker, 2015). The UQ-CCSG,
whilst consumed with the day-to-day operations of managing research projects, responds
to the uncertainties of the CSG industries, engaging and competing with other research
providers for reputation and resources and navigating unsettled industry-community
relationships. The case shows that UIRCs become peculiar entities with their own
identities and reputations, perhaps with more in common with UIRCs established by the
same funding companies than with other UIRCs at the university at which they are located.
The responsibility for promoting ‘microethic’ elements of research integrity mainly lies with
the centrally-located Office of Research Integrity and the local research integrity adviser
located in SMI in the case of the UQ-CCSG.
The responsibility for promoting notions about the ‘macroethical’ elements of CSG
research, or the implications of research on society sits with senior staff in the UQ-CCSG,
particularly the Director. Examples of macro ethical issues considered in the context of the
UQ-CCSG were focussing research efforts into areas of industry, regulator and public
concern including how to mitigate the impact of industrial processes on water supply and
quality (and the existing agricultural industries), quantifying the benefits gained from CSG
and how they are distributed within communities, learning from examples of procedural
injustices including negotiating land access agreements, exposing examples of
communities and workers being exposed to involuntary risks and losing their sense of
place and community attachment.
186
6.4 Protecting the scientific and public record - partially predicted by the scholarship
The UIE scholarship has predicted that protecting and correcting the scientific record is a
key element of research integrity. During the researcher’s fieldwork, the administrative
staff of the UQ-CCSG, especially the Director and the Research Manager, insisted on
comprehensive data management and sharing strategies for many projects and industry
and peer review of publications. As expected, if there were cases of academic or research
misconduct, details were not shared within the group. There was one case that the
researcher became aware of, and there were attempts to refer the case back to the HREC
for a response and solution.
How universities engage with industry partners in technoscientific controversies differs
from other forms of engagement because of one key factor - the existence of controversy
itself, which involves the existence of competing positions in different arenas - scientific,
policy, media and opinion. Scientific and technical research matters can become
intertwined with political, economic, social, ethical and other issues. There is no universally
accepted truth; only research findings which are largely agreed to by researchers and
stakeholders alike. As a controversy unfolds, rather than confronting an intractable policy
controversy such as that surrounding abortion, the CSG debate has no well-defined rules
and there are no authoritative referees to enforce appropriate behaviour. Researchers in
the CSG debate are aware that their work differs from that of other highly politicised UIE
research arenas such as gambling and pharmaceuticals because the interest groups are
not delineated along traditional patterns, and there are cycles of intense media scrutiny. A
study of more than 31,000 news articles from the US and Australian media about
unconventional gas published between 1996-2013 showed that debates in Australia began
intensifying in early 2008 and peaked in late 2011 (Mitchell & Angus, 2016). Characterising
unconventional gas as the most toxic and polarised public controversy in Australia at the
time, the study identified more than 7000 individual stakeholders and ‘stakeseekers’ in the
news data between 2008-2013. Thus, the growing knowledge base about CSG contributes
to an unfolding and seemingly unresolvable technoscientific controversy, which is
particularly contentious for those outside the industry.
The UQ-CCSG encourages researchers to publish their findings in internationally
recognised, peer-reviewed journals. However, unlike other UIRCs, they do not stipulate
187
that all peer-reviewed publications must be distributed via open access and that the
expenses related to Open Access publishing be included in budget proposals. In contrast,
all peer-reviewed ReFINE papers are made freely available through green or gold open
access (R. J. Davies & Herringshaw, 2016). The UQ-CCSG website also stipulates that
the publication of some findings may be subject to commercial confidentiality, which is as
stipulated in the JV contract. The website goes on to state that “all journal papers and
project reports from the Centre for Coal Seam Gas (CCSG) have been published without
anything being labelled confidential.” However, this does not include student theses,
several of which are embargoed. Due to normal publishing timeframes, there is often a
considerable time lag between the research results being finalised then shared with
members of the public (through access to academic journals, which are frequently behind
paywalls).
The media stories that have accompanied the growth of the CSG industry in Queensland
have shown that unconventional gas is highly contested, and that the media plays a pivotal
role in framing the debate. Recent community surveys administrated by CSIRO confirm
that there is no single community view on CSG, with 68 percent of respondents saying
they either “tolerated” or “accepted” it, while minorities “embraced” it or “rejected” it. Most
respondents have a moderate or lukewarm view about CSG developments, and the 2016
survey showed that on average there was a tendency towards more negative views than in
2014 (A. Walton et al., 2016). Although the report did not make any references to the role
of the media in animating the debate, other commentators have noted the influencing role
of the popular press. “On balance, media reporting appears to be more anti-CSG than pro-
CSG, most likely because this is the side of the debate that makes a better story and
garners more interest” (M. Taylor, Sandy, & Raphel, 2013:18).
The integrity of scientific processes relies not just on the passive collection, analysis and
dissemination of data but on the critique of others’ research, intellectual engagement with
the issues and in the case of CSG, engagement with the surrounding public. As the Centre
was being established, one objective for the geoscientists and petroleum engineers was to
engage with findings about coalbed methane (CBM) production in the US, as well as coal
mining and underground coal gasification. This was to identify and highlight the differences
between the scientific record and the Queensland situation. The research sought to
characterise the coal seams from the molecular to the basin level. While extending global
188
knowledge about the location and extraction of coalbed methane, it also had the effect of
responding to some opponents of CSG in the public sphere. Academic or government
research about shale gas production emanating in the U.S or coal mining more globally,
was frequently referred to in the social media but was not necessarily transferable to the
Queensland context. The research had the effect of refining the modelling around water
use in production, initially proposed by the firms and regulators. Excessive water use in
production was a key public issue, especially in agricultural areas with drought / flooding
cycles (Duncan, Garnett, & Underschultz, 2015; Underschultz, Vink, & Garnett, 2018).
6.5 Build trust among partnership members
Research integrity is supported by the implementation of trust-building strategies to build
trust within the group and to build others’ trust in the group. The UQ-CCSG involves
cooperation and coordination among a broad array of unrelated people. The ethical
standards including those for justice, transparency, accountability and trust which underpin
research integrity, are vital in interorganisational partnerships. The UQ-CCSG partnership
was strengthened by members’ shared interest in understanding the nature of CSG and
the growing trust between Centre members. During interviews, many individuals spoke of
their personal and financial commitment to the UQ-CCSG partnership and success of the
Queensland’s CSG industry more broadly. Two interviewees spoke at length of the value
gained as both an individual, and on behalf of their firm, in having a forum at UQ-CCSG to
discuss common production challenges (technical and social) with peers. Having a
demarcated group of researchers from university, industry and government working
together, or separately contributing to a shared goal e.g. characterising underground water
flows, was deemed to be of utmost importance to various UQ-CCSG members.
One interviewee labelled UQ-CCSG as an example of precompetitive research e.g.
collaborative research by firms which are normally competitors for the purposes of
developing new commercially applicable technologies. However, the nature UQ-CCSG
does not satisfy the definition of precompetitive research in many ways. First, the key
output for the UQ-CCSG is not a new technology in most research projects; rather, its
projects focus on extending knowledge of CSG from the molecular through to the basin
level. This underpins company productivity, regulation and policy-making and its desire to
share knowledge with local landholders and other interested stakeholders. Second, the
corporate members of the UQ-CCSG competes for customers in the traditional sense. As
189
one interviewee bantered, CSG producers’ real customers are the Queensland
landholders and others impacted by exploration and production. These ‘customers’ grant
the industry’s social licence to operate. Rather, the UQ-CCSG members are competitors
for supplies, skilled labour and the attention of the regulator, especially during the
construction phase of the industry.
Some study participants referred to the idea that the UQ-CCSG was launched in a high-
scrutiny and low-trust environment (Gillespie et al., 2016; Leonard et al., 2016; McCrea et
al., 2016; Rifkin et al., 2014; A. M. Walton et al., 2013). The three LNG plants were built in
Gladstone around the same time, as stated in Table 12, creating competition for labour,
resources and market. The regulators and industry also had to develop a trusting
relationship with one another as the Queensland Government had implemented an
‘adaptive management’ framework for the environmental regulation of the industry,
necessitating strong monitoring and feedback loops (I. Cronshaw & R. Q. Grafton, 2016; I.
G. Cronshaw & R. Q. Grafton, 2016; Swayne, 2012; Turton, 2015). In this context it was
necessary to build a functional and trusting network between the gas producers
themselves at one level, and between the industry, regulators and the university at another
level.
UIE scholarship confirms the importance of trust and solidarity between members of
UIRCs, potentially to the exclusion of others (Bozeman et al., 2016; Bruneel et al., 2010;
Alessandro Muscio & Vallanti, 2014; Plewa, Korff, Baaken, et al., 2013; Plewa, Korff,
Johnson, et al., 2013). In contrast, engaged scholarship and the RRI literature promotes
the notion that it is socially irresponsible not to have participatory and representative
decision-making making in university research (Stahl, 2012; Stilgoe et al., 2013; von
Schomberg, 2013). Fieldwork revealed a hybrid system whereby UQ-CCSG members,
especially industry members, were encouraged to provide input into the objectives and
design of potential research projects through the series of SAB, TAG and specific research
group meetings. All projects must be approved by SAB; however, industry members of
SAB are unable to prevent a project from proceeding, nor do they have editorial control
over research outcomes other than through the preview processes already discussed
earlier in this chapter.
190
The restricted membership or ‘closed’ circle of the UQ-CCSG, nevertheless, has been
concerning to several outside the organisations. Non-permeable boundaries around the
membership of the UQ-CCSG are engendered by the membership rules, including
members’ commitment to fund the Centre to the amount of AUD$2.5 million over five-
years. This organisational structure automatically excludes many potential participants
from community organisations, government agencies (unless invited to participate without
paying membership fees) and other research organisations in the decision-making
mechanisms of the Centre. The idea that the UQ-CCSG could be supporting the
institutionalisation of a government-industry elite as the CSG industry becomes
established in Queensland, is supported by economists (Lahn & Stevens, 2017). The
protests and social media activities of the Research Integrity Coalition and the National
Union of Students suggest that some stakeholders will not accept the legitimacy of the
UQ-CCSG nor its research findings, as opponents of the industry have no direct
representation within the governance structures of the Centre.
The bounded membership of the UQ-CCSG can also be a manifestation of the secrecy
and privacy which is found across the O&G industry (Appel, Mason, & Watts, 2015)
(Mason, 2015b; Mason & Stoilkova, 2012). Anthropologists investigating the advent of the
CSG industry in Queensland point to a myriad of restrictions and secrecy found across the
CSG industry, e.g. confidentiality clauses in company and government staff employment
contracts, landholders and native title holders in Conduct and Compensation Agreements
(CCAs) and Indigenous Land Use Agreements (ILUAs). The UQ-CCSG JV agreement is
another example of an agreement not available in the public domain.
6.6 Demonstrate responsiveness to public concerns
The revised model extends the scope of UIE value, not only to include the industry
members of the UIRC partnership but also to include the wider stakeholders and the
public. The fieldwork revealed that three university functions, namely UIE, public
engagement and research integrity, come together in the UQ-CCSG. The merging of the
functions requires additional resources to combine them e.g. marketing and
communication staff which can refer to issues-based engagement rather than branding
exercises, as central Marketing and Communication units focus on.
191
Macroeconomic conditions are important for UIE. At the firm and university level,
engagement is partly explained by the organisational characteristics and microeconomic
factors. However, the establishment, operations and conclusion of UIE partnerships can
be significantly influenced by the performance of the macroeconomy in which the UIE is
situated, i.e., the lowering of gas prices was seen to be a precursor to the merger and
acquisition activity of UQ-CCSG members, driving the need for being able to account for
the value of the UQ-CCSG to members, and for defining the dollar amount that member
firms were willing to contribute. Another key influence on the decision-making of UQ-
CCSG were the expansive project costs. The APLNG project announced a US$1.3 billion,
or seven percent overrun whilst the QCLNG project witnessed an additional US$ 5 billion
of unplanned costs (Jerad A Ford et al., 2014). Commentators suggest that the contraction
of the industry after the overruns of the construction phase will mean that firms’
engagement with universities will lessen, reducing the size of firm graduate programs for
geoscientists and engineers and withdrawing from non-mission critical research programs
(Betz, 2015; Gewin, 2016). The closure of the Master of Science and Petroleum
Engineering program dual-badged with Herriot Watt University and the subsequent re-
structure of the suite of Master of Engineering programs to include a specialisation in
Petroleum engineering reflected the changing education needs of the industry.
The Queensland version of the ‘unconventional gas boom’ highlights that there are
multiple possible pathways for CSG research and innovation to occur. Significant new
university initiatives, including UIE arrangements, are produced by various mutually
reinforcing drivers including, but not limited to the policy context, university and company
leadership, resources and individual entrepreneurship (Dodgson & Staggs, 2012).
Queensland is now the home to a CSG industry that is sufficiently large to supply three
LNG plants and contribute to the domestic eastern seaboard market. Another Australian
state, Victoria, has banned hydraulic fracturing and other states are continuing to consider
their options. These decisions highlight the claim that innovation pathways for CSG and
the opportunities for UIE have socio-political dimensions. Queensland universities were
always going to be better positioned than their inter-state counterparts to develop research
partnerships with the industry due to their local knowledge and contacts. What is more
difficult to interpret, is whether Queensland universities and researchers’ connections with
the industry are being interpreted by regulators and other scientific organisations as having
192
lost their independence and rigour. Unfortunately, this notion is beyond the scope of this
work.
The UQ-CCSG responded to public interest in CSG in a variety of ways, first, via the
creation and continuing development of items for use by multiple groups of stakeholders
i.e. the Boomtown Toolkit, 3D Water Atlas and Onshore Gas Research Directory. Second,
they responded via demonstration of the integrity of the UIRC organisation through
financial accountability, timely reporting of research findings and other activities,
reasonable researcher / staff / student relations, formal and informal grievance
mechanisms, consistent messaging about positioning with CSG debates, coordinating
public events in conjunction with other actors in the CSG space, and contribution to the
public debate through submissions to government enquiries. Third, they responded by
creating and maintaining relationships with a broad array of stakeholders contributing to
the CSG industry or impacted landholders, producers, service companies and other
researchers.
6.7 Transparency, openness, accepting responsibility
Much CSG research was conducted by the O&G industry, or for the industry, is kept
behind paywalls of professional and industry organisations e.g. APPEA, the Petroleum
Exploration Society of Australia (PESA) and the Australian Institute of Geoscientists.
Proponents and opponents of the CSG industry seek to utilise research findings to support
their positions, potentially distorting or exaggerating the benefits or minimising the harms
and risks. Industry funders seek to gain a comparative advantage from their research
collaborations, commonly through intellectual property rights and talent identification.
Additionally, they seek to advance notice of research findings in order to manage the risks
and benefits associated with research supporting or not supporting their commercial
interests. The practices of the UQ-CCSG demonstrates the tension between confidentiality
and transparency in reporting research findings. A search of the UQ ‘epsace’ publication
repository highlights that numerous PhD projects are not able to be openly accessed.
The SMI at UQ requires all Higher Degree Research (HDR) students to adhere to
confidentiality agreements as there are likely to be, but are not necessarily, university-
industry contractual arrangements in place. On the other hand, social researchers
sometimes use methodologies which need disclosure and transparency. Some such
193
methods involve the ongoing communication and refining of research findings with the
research participants. Additionally, the University publicly supports the expansion of the
Open-access (OA) movement around the world.62 In this working environment, how
research projects are ‘socialised’ is significant. Of particular interest, is how governance
arrangements ensure the saliency and legitimacy of industry-funded research in various
non-science settings, including commercial decision-making, the media, government
policy-making and the law (Freckelton, 2016; Pielke, 2007).
The growth of university research and teaching audit and accountability cultures has
resulted from the introduction of a national regulatory system for higher education institutions
(Baird, 2011), higher representation of private sector interests on university governing
boards (Shattock, 2013) and the continuing top-down or centralised orientation that is a
widely acknowledged characteristic of Australian universities (Shin & Harman, 2009). This
is contributing to the growing demand on researchers for data and documentation of
performance, impact and other metrics. The researcher’s fieldwork revealed that the UQ-
CCSG was aiming for consensus among the university members informally and formally
within the TAG and SAB structures with regards to study designs, data collection and
analysis and reporting.
6.8 End of Chapter Summary
Universities are minor stakeholders in the rapidly changing oil and gas sector, as trainers,
as providers of ground-breaking research and scientific evidence into public policy
processes, and as critics. Nevertheless, within Queensland at present, CSG is having
enormous impact. CSG continues to be a divisive industry, as illustrated by the moratoria
on unconventional gas seen in other Australian States, localised bans in parts of the US
and Canada, and national moratoria in France and Bulgaria.63 The UQ-CCSG is a product
of the controversy.
62 Open-access (OA) literature is accessible online, free of charge and without most copyright and licensing restrictions. OA removes permission barriers (most copyright and licensing restrictions) and price barriers (subscriptions, licensing fees, pay-per-view fees) 63 For a list of national and subnational government regions with bans and moratoriums on fracking see http://keeptapwatersafe.org/global-bans-on-fracking/ For examples of discussions regarding energy security and unconventional gas see https://www.kcl.ac.uk/sspp/departments/warstudies/research/groups/eucers/strategy-paper-1.pdf ;
194
Chapter Two confirmed that there are many ways to understand UIE and research
integrity, and Chapters Four to Six delved more deeply into the factors that shape research
integrity work in the UQ-CCSG. The goal was not to develop a taxonomy of perspectives
about UIE and research integrity, but rather to start to illuminate how the different
understandings of UIE and research integrity held by those governing the UIRC and UIRC
stakeholders shape research integrity work. The integrity of research, or research
reputation, is subjective and multidimensional. There are informal and formal
communication processes used in safeguarding research integrity.
195
Part D: Discussions
7 Chapter Seven – The Revised Model for Research Integrity Governance
7.0 Preamble
The Provisional Model of Research Integrity Governance advanced in Chapter Two
theoretically informed this thesis and the model was used to guide observations, document
analysis and semi-structured interview themes. While there was great interest in
understanding the operating context of the UQ-CCSG, the thesis focus is on
understanding how the Centre is governed in relation to safeguarding research integrity.
Content analysis of 1700+ peer-reviewed articles about UIE for insights into research
integrity revealed the nature of research governance and key strategies. The magnitude of
the components and the strategies, and the causal sequences and the intensity of
relationships between the elements are not clarified by the research findings. Thus, it is
not possible to show the relative significance of each component in either the provisional
or the revised model, presented in Chapters Four and Five. What became apparent was
that the components of the provisional research integrity governance model are correct but
insufficient to explain the complexity of research integrity governance in the UQ-CCSG.
The Provisional Model is built upon scholarly deliberations about research integrity that
have focused on the role of governments and universities in driving procedural responses
to research integrity – a top-down approach.
Diverging from the generally understood features of research integrity governance
discussed in UIE scholarship, Chapters 4-6 reveal a more dynamic depiction of research
integrity governance in the UQ-CCSG. While the university’s research integrity policies
and procedures framework formed a critical part of the UQ-CCSG response to issues
around research integrity, there were other significant elements64. The operating context
amplified the significance of research integrity governance, and as the UQ-CCSG
members and researchers came from an array of disciplinary backgrounds, there are
differences about how UIE and research integrity are understood. The complexity of
64 For more information about UQ’s research integrity framework, see https://research-integrity.uq.edu.au/
196
external factors, understandings, practices and strategies are brought together into a
revised model of research integrity, shown at Figure 7.
Through presenting a revised model for research integrity governance, this thesis
contributes to a more multifaceted understanding of UIE. It amplifies the notion that UIE
occurs within a dynamic web of organisational relations and networks, in contrast with the
imagery of an alliance between two monolithic entities – the university and the firm – to
create a piece of financially-rewarding technology. In contrast to most representations of
UIE, where businesses and the scientific community are the key research end-users, the
case of the UQ-CCSG shows that industry regulators and other government agencies and
the communities impacted by the CSG developments, are also key research end-users.
This echoes the practices of many producers in the extractive industries, who place great
significance and resources on developing and maintaining relations with the communities
surrounding production sites, rather than with customers of their products. This dynamic
ensures that the UIRC needs to make research findings accessible and intelligible to a
broad range of interest groups, beyond the UIRC members.
Figure 7: Revised Research Integrity Governance Analytical Model
197
Contemporary science is both publicly and privately supported and is fundamental to
social progress and technological and economic growth. Research has become a public
activity open to scrutiny, and over time researchers and other university employees have
become public servants (under legislation), though few would feel this to be true.
Reflecting the increasing oversight and interest in research results, UIRCs are seeking to
assure stakeholders of the veracity and utility of research findings. Over three hundred UIE
articles assembled for the literature review contain references to ‘stakeholder’, with the
majority appearing since 2010. This shows that the university discourse has been infused
by discussions about stakeholder analysis and management. University stakeholders were
categorised by Jongbloed et al. (2008) into a variety of groups, including governing
entities, administration, employees, clienteles, suppliers, competitors, donors,
communities, government regulators, non-government regulators, financial intermediaries
and joint venture partners. Generally, UIE scholarship focusses on managing the
stakeholders within the partnership, within the partnering universities and firms, or within
government agencies. There are exceptions, one being the strategic planning process for
the formation of the Knowledge Integration Community model at the Cambridge-MIT
Institute where 27 groups of stakeholders were identified (Acworth, 2008). The fieldwork
for this thesis with the UQ-CCSG highlighted its complex array of stakeholders, some of
whom align themselves with the ‘parent’ university and firms, while others do not.
This study has confirmed that research integrity governance is an integral element of
successful UIE and is emerging from changes to work practices in universities. ‘Research
integrity governance’ has become an umbrella term encompassing multiple public policy
and university management ambitions, e.g. it is responsible for recent closer regulation of
higher education, Australia’s second largest export market, and for measuring research
impact. The nature of research integrity governance echoes the larger scale changes to
UIE foreseen in the UIE literature review. It reveals evidence of an increasing
interdependency between universities, government, industry and communities. The
fieldwork also revealed a multitude of pathways, fora and activities via which to engage
with the public. Stakeholder groups did not have aligned expectations about the nature of
research integrity and who was responsible for upholding e.g. substantive elements, like
reporting all research results, rather than just the experiments with positive results; or
mere procedural elements, like having community or service company representation in
UQ decision-making bodies.
198
Generally, the proliferation of policies and procedures ensuring the freedom and integrity
of UQ-CCSG research satisfy most members of the scientific community and policy
makers. Some researchers have recommended that governance strategies are needed to
ensure that they are perceived to be working in the public’s interest and are sufficiently
distant from industry influences (Caulfield, Einsiedel, Merz, & Nicol, 2006; Critchley &
Nicol, 2009; F. A. Miller et al., 2015). Yet, as the case study of the UQ-CCSG reveals,
such measures do not necessarily prevent public scrutiny and disagreement with the
scientists, scientific organisations and the knowledge that is produced. Those writing about
‘frackademia’ in Europe and the US have illuminated cases of a lack of due diligence in
detecting conflicts of interest (Connor, Galbraith, & Nelson, 2012), perceived bias towards
funders - ‘industry-capture’ (C. Nelson, 2013), and inadequate transparency and
accountability mechanisms (Washburn, 2010).
Social science scholarship about the governance of research and new technologies has
tended to focus around key themes such as the public debates around GMOs in
agriculture from the 1980s and nanotechnologies from the 2000s. To date, the extractive
industries, such as minerals and O&G, have largely been overlooked; that is, until the past
decade or so, when the increased demand for energy and national energy security, new
technologies, and climate change has captured the imagination of an increasing number of
‘energy social scientists’. The need to identify and share good governance approaches to
UIE in these areas has been identified not only by the leaders of the UQ-CCSG, but has
also piqued the interests of scholars
The lack of transparency of academics’ links to the unconventional gas industry has been
raised in the media and in political circles and continue to be raised. Scholars have shown
that controversies, like those surrounding CSG, magnify and make explicit the hidden
social dimensions of UIE. Debates and political struggles about personal and
organisational values shape the structure, practices and output of UIRCs (Cordner, 2015;
Patriotta et al., 2011; Sharman, 2015). The CSG controversy involves an array of actors
with differing objectives and conflicting social values. The negotiation of how and when
research is conducted, by whom, and who pays, can change the nature and findings of the
research. When firms, regulators or policymakers use scientific methods or models, there
are frequently items that result from multiple decisions around resources and logistics.
199
UIRCs seeking to maintain their authority amidst scientific debates that are moving
between the scientific and public realms, must take measures to signal the reputations of
the organisations and individuals involved, and the legitimacy of the knowledge being
shared. In public debates where there is scientific uncertainty, those with strong values
that appear in conflict with the area of scientific research are sometimes motivated to
challenge the body of science in as many ways as they can think of, including by ‘creating
uncertainty’ (Elliott & Steel, 2017). Scholars suggest that social responsibility, a notion that
has been well-explored within controversies in the commercial realm, should also be
explored more closely within the ambit of the controversies in the scientific realm (Molinatti
& Simonneau, 2015; Valcárcel & Lucena, 2014).
The question becomes how the Revised Research Integrity Governance Analytical Model (
Figure 7) can shape current UIRC governance frameworks to support the integrity of
industry-funded research – the third research question posed in this thesis. Many of the six
good governances approaches identified are included in the Australian Research Integrity
Framework, ‘the Code’ (2018) and UQ’s interpretation of the ‘the Code’ into university-wide
policies and activities (https://research-integrity.uq.edu.au). Specifically, UQ a framework
of policies, procedures and activities in place focussed on identifying and punishing
scientific misconduct, promoting integrity values and protecting the scientific record. What
with workings of the UQ-CCSG reveals is that while these current organisational structures
and activities contribute to demonstrating the integrity of the research, there are additional
elements. These additionally elements are connected to the goal of UQ-CCSG to ‘serve
the education and research needs of the industry, government and community
stakeholders of the emerging CSG industry’. The traditional means of demonstrating
effective and legitimate governance of research to the scientific community (scientists,
students, funders, higher education regulators) is not sufficient in this arena.
Observations of the UQ-CCSG researchers revealed that they frequently had to, or felt
that they had to, assure company representatives, fellow researchers, professional
associations, research participants, end-users and other interested stakeholders of the
integrity of their research work and the organisations that they represented - the UQ-
CCSG and UQ. What became apparent was the integrity of UQ-CCSG research was being
assured through the UIRC supporting their researchers to balance their responsibilities to
200
the scientific endeavour, various stakeholder groups and to promote the organisational
integrity and cohesion of the UQ-CCSG. Thus, research integrity reflects the idea of the
eight responsibilities of researchers outlined in Section 2.4. The additional good
governance approaches to research integrity discovered in the UQ-CCSG, discussed in
the previous chapter underlines how researchers have many responsibilities to external
stakeholders, not just the legal obligations to research funders.
In this dynamic, competitive and highly-scrutinised operating environment, research
integrity is fundamental for the continuation of the UQ-CCSG. The UIE literature drew
attention to significance of research organisations supporting researcher balance their
relationships with their employers and funders, scientific norms, research subjects,
researchers’ professional affiliations, other researchers (peers and juniors), students, and
society more broadly (Section 2.4). Closer examination of the UQ-CCSG revealed the co-
existence of four approaches to research (Table 14: Categorisation of UQ-CCSG
Research Approaches ), the pluralism of stakeholders (Appendix 2: Stakeholders with
interests in the CSG industry) and the significance of external stakeholders Figure 7
in ensuring research integrity. Research integrity is a set of principles and practices
shaped by dominance, discussions and trade-offs. Together these point to the current
conceptualisation of research integrity as being incomplete and that there needs to be
additional emphasis put onto the significance of research relationships with external
stakeholders. The following section considers the notion of socially responsible UIE.
7.1 Advancing an Approach – Socially Responsible University-Industry Engagement
Several intergovernmental and national science organisations advocate that governing the
relationships between research organisations and partners is critical to ensure research
integrity, as captured in the Montreal Statement on Research Integrity in Cross-Boundary
Research Collaborations ("Montreal Statement n Research Integrity in Cross-Boundary
Research Collaborations," 2013). However, determining how to implement a notion as
complex as safeguarding the integrity of industry-funded research, precisely because it is
not a mainstream tradition within the academy, cannot begin with developing policies and
procedures. A necessary prior step is to develop conceptual and rhetorical strategies –
ways of thinking and talking about research integrity and UIE together, that promote a
mutual acceptance of research integrity and UIE, and confirm the common language
needed to negotiate the goals and allocation of resources within UIRCs. The European
201
Science Foundation suggests that there has been significant progress in safeguarding the
integrity of medical and biotechnology research, but identified that there needs to be more
focus on non-medical research, demonstrated by the launch of the Promoting Ethics and
Integrity in Non-Medical Research (http://prores-project.eu/) in 2018.
Research integrity and social responsibility are inextricably linked. Some of these same
influential global science organisations support the long-held notion that science
organisations have a responsibility toward society and that ‘social responsibility practices’
are becoming integrated into research governance frameworks to safeguard the integrity
of research (Glerup & Horst, 2014; National Academies of Sciences Engineering and
Medicine, 2017). To support the revised analytical framework for research integrity
proposed in this thesis, this chapter proposes a framework to assist UIRCs engage with
the social context in which they are operating, leading from the idea that there are four key
approaches to research in the UQ-CCSG, as shown in Table 14. Multiple conflicting
interests in CSG research means that researchers need to go well beyond the minimum
required by research integrity laws and regulations to demonstrate the integrity of their
research. UIRCs must engage with society and the question for leaders and managers is
how the relationship is defined and governed.
Contemporary businesses and research organisations confront similar challenges, many
of which are revealed when establishing UIRCs. Despite the obvious differences firms and
universities confront similar challenges in governing increasing large and complex
organisations, navigating overlapping local and international legal frameworks, transmitting
organisational culture and values, reconciling self-interest and social interests (particularly
as recipients of public monies), and the balance between self- and external regulation. The
O&G industry and scholars have developed notions of CSR and applied it through
institutionalised self-regulatory regimes, e.g. UN Global Compact (GC) and the UK
Government’s Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative (EITI), enterprise codes of
ethical conduct and social reporting. Some of these efforts have accomplished tangible
benefits for the businesses and external parities, however the global CSR movement has
validly been criticised as a self-serving public relations strategy to avoid government
regulation and community conflict. UIRCs with the O&G industry face being unflatteringly
categorised by stakeholders in the same way.
202
The term ‘UIE’ becomes associated with different clusters of notions, each involving a
range of different meanings, ideas about how partnerships operate, as illuminated in Table
5. The study has also shown that research integrity is connected with different ideas and
values, as shown in Table 8. The complexity and dynamism of the two notions, research
integrity and UIE, point to the need for defining organisational values and goals to guide
the behaviour and the culture of research organisations. Contrary to the view that research
and research organisations are neutral or autonomous in their disinterested pursuit of
scientific knowledge, the fieldwork revealed stakeholder expectations of the UQ-CCSG to
consider the ‘macroethics’ of their research. This normative stance reflects recent
observations in the scholarship, that critical reflection of on the socio-ethical context of
research is crucial for many forms of research. There is also a growing political imperative
that researchers consider the social responsibilities of their work through the research
process, previously considered under the guise of technology assessments, ethical, legal
and social implications (ELSI) and the ethical, legal, and social aspects (ELSA) of research
(Zwart et al., 2014)
ELSI and ELSA approaches draw upon the material social responsibilities of
organisations. Thus, this study draws upon the practices of social responsibility in the CSG
industry. The CSG industry in Queensland has put a large amount of time and resources
into seeking a ‘social licence to operate’ and there are lessons for others. This makes no
judgement as to whether they have been successful – instead, it acknowledges that their
challenges have stimulated thinking and activity around various issues relevant to
university-industry research partnerships. Acknowledging the significance of the socio-
political and learning to exchange more effectively, will ease the institutionalisation of
irregular forms of UIRC in contested settings particularly, and in UIE more broadly.
Table 16: Material Social Responsibilities in Unconventional Gas as defined by the Industry and the Non-Profit Global Reporting Initiative65
Upstream (E&P) Midstream
Exploration Production Transportation Liquefaction
Health and Safety of Workers (Contractors
Health and Safety of Workers (Contractors
Health and Safety of Workers (Contractors
Health and Safety of Workers (Contractors
65 These factors are drawn from the Sustainability Reports of the four major operators in Queensland, the Global Reporting Initiatives, Oil and Gas Sector Disclosure https://www.globalreporting.org/resourcelibrary/GRI-G4-Oil-and-Gas-Sector-Disclosures.pdf and the IPIECA guidelines http://www.ipieca.org/topic/social-responsibility/external-initiatives.
203
and Employees) and others
and Employees) and others
and Employees) and others
and Employees) and others
Well integrity and process safety (risk management)
Well / pipeline integrity and process safety (risk management)
Pipeline integrity and process safety (risk management)
Plant integrity and process safety (risk management)
Implementation of New Technologies considering needs and wants of local communities and the environment
Accident Prevention (inputs, drill pad, pipelines etc.)
Accident Prevention on constructing and maintaining pipelines
Implementation of New Technologies considering needs and wants of local communities and the environment
Disposal of Waste including chemicals and water
Disposal of Waste including chemicals and water
Disposal of Waste including chemicals and water
Disposal of Waste including chemicals and water
Impacts on Environment / Disturb Natural Habitat
Low emissions Impacts on Subsurface / Surface Water (Human, Animal and Industry Impacts)
Impacts on Environment / Disturb Natural Habitat
Impacts on Subsurface / Surface Water (Human, Animal and Industry Impacts)
Impacts on Subsurface / Surface Water (Human, Animal and Industry Impacts)
Low emissions Impact on and from other industries
Impact on other industries
implementation of New Technologies to cut costs, lower risk
Local socio-economic-cultural development – local content, procurement etc.
Local socio-economic-cultural development – local content, procurement etc.
Local socio-economic-cultural development – local content, procurement etc.
Impacts on Environment / Disturb Natural Habitat
Financial transparency Impact on and from other industries
Sustainable Development / Climate Change
Local socio-economic-cultural development – local content, procurement etc.
This researcher’s fieldwork revealed that UIRC work to safeguard the integrity of industry-
funded research will continue to focus on getting the balance right between rigour,
objectivity and saliency of research while maintaining the research partnership.
Additionally, the fieldwork provided insights into the significance of the socio-political
context, especially notions of sustainability and public interest, and the significance of
demonstrating the integrity of UIRC research to a variety of stakeholders across multiple
domains. Many of the issues confronted in the CSG research were emotive issues that
surfaced contested and underlying personal values and mindsets. As the UQ-CCSG
progressed and sought to survive in an environment where rights and claims are varied
and unpredictable, researchers and staff developed continuing dialogue with certain
interest groups and not others. The fieldwork revealed how the UQ-CCSG was balancing
multiple responsibilities. Closer examination of how the relationships are balanced through
204
compromises and consensus-building, sheds light on how the UQ-CCSG’s responsibilities
to specific groups characterise research integrity.
Technoscientific debates around the production of certain forms of energy, nuclear, coal,
oil and natural gas, occur in sectors where industry and regulators are particularly
sensitised to the notions of social responsibility and firms’ social licence to operate
(Boutilier, 2014). Social responsibility is increasingly prominent as an action and policy-
relevant concept in these industries, and it provides universities engaging with the sector
theoretical and practical frameworks for reflection and action. Notions of CSR are being
embedded into petroleum engineering teaching and research activities at some
universities (Frynas, 2009; McClelland, Smith, & Smith, 2016). Governing a UIRC within a
conflicted and rapidly changing socio-political environment requires robust analytical
frameworks and continuing reflection (Betts & Santoro, 2011; Watson, 2007). The CSG
industry’s engagement with communities amid both acceptance and resistance, offers
insights for UIRCs operating within conflicted socio-political fields, i.e. university-industry
research partnerships within the extractives industry.
7.2 Conducting Socially-Responsible Research
Research integrity raises normative and epistemic challenges for university-industry
research partnerships. First, desirable and acceptable direction for research from science,
professional, administrative and social desirability perspectives need to be established and
agreed to by all parties. Only with an understanding from all members of the partnership,
can the ‘macroethics’ or social and ethical issues concerned, be addressed and responded
to. For example, the UK Engineering and Physical Research Council adopted the ‘AREA
framework’, with the key elements of this process being anticipation, reflection,
engagement and action (R. Owen, 2014). As UIE scholarship highlights, and the fieldwork
supports, there is often a gap between the research agendas that industry-funders and
universities wish to pursue (Bozeman et al., 2016; Etzkowitz, 2011). In broad terms,
industry partners’ agendas usually have commercial objectives while university partners’
agendas acknowledge the primacy of new knowledge creation, the public interest and
commitment to public engagement. For example, employees at UQ are to abide by the
ethical principles outlined in the Public Sector Ethics Act 1994 (Qld) which include: integrity
and impartiality; promoting the public good; a commitment to the system of government;
and accountability and transparency.
205
An analytical framework seeks to conceptualise what an industry-funded CSG public
interest research agenda could look like. By way of background, the underpinning notion is
that there is an increasing demand for universities and firms coming from all directions,
and all subsidiary organisations including UIRCs, to be socially responsible. Mining and
extractive industries have been at the forefront of thinking and responding to these issues
(Addison & Roe, 2018; Franks et al., 2014; J. R. Owen & Kemp, 2014) There is the notion
that globalism and neo-liberalism are intrinsically linked to observable and potentially
catastrophic social and environmental harms (Stiglitz, 2002). The pervasiveness of the
corporate entity in society has led to noticeable concern about the disproportionate power
of firms and the ability of governments to regulate. Against this backdrop there is an
increasing interest in how corporations and other social institutions define their missions in
terms of their impact on society and the environment and are held accountable for their
actions. There is growing interest in how corporations and other social institutions are
accountable not just to governments and their agencies, but also to other social groups,
e.g., employees, consumers and local communities.
Echoing the growing interest in relationships between corporations and society, are the
policy and practice initiatives focussed on defining the appropriate ‘social contract’
between universities and society (Gibbons; Nowotny, Scott, & Gibbons, 2001). Universities
are being driven to expand and institutionalise relationships with external parties, thereby
formalising some informal networks previously held by academics and professional staff.
The process of detailing and expressing these relationships in contracts, publications and
other documents, illuminates the changing social responsibilities of universities, and the
expectations of a broadening group of stakeholders. How organisations, corporations,
universities and other social organisations, manage their relations within society is
becoming an increasingly important aspect of their operations (J. Moon, 2014; Scherer,
Rasche, Palazzo, & Spicer, 2016) This is illustrated by the policies of many organisations,
national approaches to the matter, and international developments including references to
CSR and sustainable development (SD).
The Australian higher education regulator – the Tertiary Education Quality and Standards
Agency (TEQSA) – provides an example of how social responsibility is emerging as one
way to define, direct and measure the relationship between universities and society. From
the 1st of January 2017, every Australian university has had to demonstrate a commitment
206
to ‘social responsibility in its activities’. TEQSA has an expectation that universities ought
to justify public funding beyond the promotion of industrial competitiveness and economic
growth to include more normative social goals, i.e. diversity of workforces and students,
workplace health and safety and the sustainable use of campus facilities, among others.
The further institutionalisation of UIE, especially that which is beyond the direct hand of
government, suggests that innovation and higher education policy makers will become
more interested in how universities and their commercial partners will embed notions of
social responsibility into UIRC operations and research output. To date, while increasing
UIE and measuring research impact are explicit dimensions of the Australian innovation
policy framework, the government’s expectations about the social responsibility of
university-industry partnerships are largely implicit.
Further supporting the notion that social responsibility will provide useful insights to further
institutionalise UIE, is the idea that the individuals involved in UIE are interested not only in
the success of the partnership, but in links with society. Recent research into the current
state of UIE in Australia shows that the key motivation for actors from both universities and
businesses to collaborate, is to positively impact society (Plewa, Davey, Meerman, &
Galan-Muros, 2017; Plewa, Davey, Meerman, & Galan Muros, 2017). This is in contrast
with more commercial drivers including access to technology, reputation-building, problem-
solving and access to talent and assets. Steering research agendas in a socially-desirable
direction involves understanding their possible impacts (Weber & Rohracher, 2012);
(Stahl, Timmermans, & Flick, 2017). As scholars have identified, knowledge of potential
impacts needs to be gained as early as possible in the research process because
innovations tend to become ‘locked-in’ to society, making it harder and more expensive to
change or control them.
Until now, the UIE and research impact agendas have construed university-industry
partnerships as intrinsically beneficial to society (Ankrah & Al-Tabbaa, 2015; Penfield,
Baker, Scoble, & Wykes, 2014; Markus Perkmann et al., 2013) The Framework for
University-Industry Engagement with Social Responsibility (FUIESR) provides a lens
through which to consider whether the drive to expand UIE across all industry sectors is
socially responsive and responsible, and whether the public-funding and legitimising of
some industry sectors or industrial processes is detrimental to broader social goals. As
shown, there is policy, practice and scholarly interest in what constitutes socially
207
responsible universities (Hayter, 2016; Larrán Jorge & Andrades Peña, 2017; Shek, Yuen-
Tsang, & Ng, 2017)and UIE, but how can notions of social responsibility manifest in
UIRCs? To work through one potential example: Industry members of the UQ-CCSG have
already identified their material social responsibilities through various mechanisms e.g.
industry-level consultations and research to fulfil licencing requirements (see Table 16).
Combining these existing sources of information about CSG industry’s social
responsibilities provides insights into the context in which they are operating and the
research themes most likely to be of mutual interest to pursue.
The thesis fieldwork identified that when a UIRC is operating within an evolving public
controversy, research integrity governance deserves fuller consideration than when it is
operating in a stable or stagnant context. More attention needs to be given to how the
UIRC engages with external stakeholders. This is important because the way innovation
occurs is changing. Not only are there rapid structural changes occurring in national
science, and in political and economic institutions but there is also a growing
understanding about the significance of societal end-users in the innovation process
(Cooper, 2011).
How organisations, corporations, universities and other social organisations, manage their
relations within society is becoming an increasingly important aspect of their operations (J.
Moon, 2014; Scherer et al., 2016) This is illustrated by the policies of many organisations,
and national approaches and international developments include references to CSR and
SD. Although CSR emerged from the commercial sector, many public-sector organisations
are redefining public goals through the social responsibility lens, i.e., framing activities in
line with high-level social goals. While universities can be categorised as public sector
organisations, the higher education sector has distinct and important social goals as an
educator and curator of knowledge. Scholars acknowledge that generally universities do
not explicitly define the principles and practices that shape their obligations to society, and
that the sector is arguably lagging in the implementation of sustainability reporting (Bice &
Coates, 2016; Ceulemans, Molderez, & Van Liedekerke, 2015; Lozano et al., 2015).
Numbers of universities are joining global sustainability or corporate social responsibility
reporting systems, including the Global Compact (GC), International Standards
Organisation (ISO) 26000: Corporate Social Responsibility and the Global Reporting
208
Initiative (GRI), as well as university-specific sustainability and social responsibility groups,
including the Talloires Network, University Social Responsibility Alliance (USRA) and the
Sustainability Tracking, Assessment and Rating System (STARS) 66 In a general sense,
USRA has gained a foothold in the Americas whilst GRI, with its origins in the Netherlands,
is finding traction through the European Union’s (EU)’s Horizon 2020 funding
mechanisms.67 The benefits afforded to universities that identify as being socially
responsible have not been scoped or quantified in the literature. However, it is assumed
that universities identify tangible benefits from engaging with CSR networks and
sustainability reporting (Bice & Coates, 2016; Gamage & Sciulli, 2016; Richardson &
Kachler, 2016).
While CSR is the subject of a burgeoning literature, University Social Responsibility (USR)
is a recently defined notion. Although the notion has been explored more rigorously by
universities in Ibero-American countries, the values and practices are being investigated
by institutions and groups around the world (Jirawan, Leela, & Mark, 2016; Parsons,
2014). USR differs from the social responsibility of other societal institutions because it
integrates the impacts of educational institutions, that is learning and research (François
Vallaeys, 2012 ; Françoise Vallaeys, 2014). Briefly, the notion is that there are educational
impacts in the process of teaching-learning and how the curriculum is developed.
Additionally, there are knowledge impacts, which include the research lines of enquiry,
theoretical approaches, the exchange of knowledge and how it positively contributes to
society. USR centres on the mutual relationship between universities and their internal and
external stakeholders. Common strategies including involving internal stakeholders (staff
and students) and external stakeholders like government, local communities and alumni, in
the creation of learning and research processes. The notion is that key university missions,
learning, research and engagement, are improved by the continual feedback and
involvement of external stakeholders. Universities assume the role of promoting social
66 There are various global reporting initiatives for social responsibility or sustainability that increasing numbers of universities are
participating in at the organisational level e.g. Global Compact (http://www.unglobalcompact.org/participants/search ); Talloires
Network (http://talloiresnetwork.tufts.edu/); International Standards Organisation – ISO 26000 (http://www.iso.org/iso/home/standards/iso26000.htm); University Social Responsibility Alliance
(http://globalusrnetwork.org/index.html); The Sustainability Tracking, Assessment & Rating System (STARS) (https://stars.aashe.org/) 67 For more information about the EU’s Horizon 2020 research funding program see http://ec.europa.eu/programmes/horizon2020/
209
responsibility and sustainable development, not just to students and staff, but also to
external stakeholders.
USR scholarship is evolving and varied interpretations of the social responsibilities of
university have emerged from differing political and economic perspectives. The need for
universities to focus on knowledge transfer and other themes relevant to economic
development contexts are key foci for authors from developing nations (Ahmadi & Tavreh,
2011). In contrast, environmental sustainability is a key focus for some European
universities. On-line disclosure of social responsibilities and other forms of accountability
and transparency in the U.S were investigated by Garde Sánchez and his colleagues
(2013). They found that universities generally were not committed to on-line disclosure of
social responsibility information, or sustainability-related activities. The researchers
concluded that social responsibility and sustainability challenges were not be faced by
universities and that social responsibility was not be used as a differentiating factor. In
Australia, national and state government regulatory requirements for public reporting mean
that most universities have very similar USR reporting, other than those that take on
additional voluntary CSR reporting. Examples include the University of Southern
Queensland and the Global Reporting Initiative68, the various universities that have either
signed the Talloires Declaration or joined the Talloires Network69 and the University of
Queensland which was voted as one of the top ten CSR organisations in Australia in 2013
by over 900 survey respondents collated by the Australian Centre for Corporate Social
Responsibility (ACCSR)70. The public face of universities and how the various
organisational units engage and communicate with external stakeholders is of increased
interest to various parties, but there is limited empirical analysis underpinning scholarship
about the social responsibilities of UIRC in the higher education, sustainability or CSR
space. There is also limited consideration given to how sustainability initiatives integrate or
compete with other university-wide strategies around research integrity, engagement and
diversity, to name a few.
Drawing on the idea that there are four types of research taking place in the UQ-CCSG, as
depicted in Table 14, an analytical framework is devised to guide further discussions and
68 See USQ at http://database.globalreporting.org/ 69 See list of Australian and other universities that are members of the Talloires Network at http://talloiresnetwork.tufts.edu/ 70 See link to ACCSR Review http://www.accsr.com.au/html/stateofcsr.html (sign-in needed)
210
action about socially responsible UIE. To reiterate, the four types of research identified
were commercial, policy, academic and engineering. Within each of these domains,
dominant social responsibility frameworks have evolved. Drawing them together provides
a basis for UQ-CCSG to begin to define its relationship with society. In general terms, CSR
draws from the ISO 2600071 standards. USR draws on the work of Vallaeys (2012 ; 2014)
for the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO)
supported Global University Network for Innovation (GUNI). Responsible Research and
Innovation (RRI) draws on substantial research work currently being undertaken in
Europe. Design for Values (D4V) draws on assumptions that values can and should be
expressed and embedded in designs of products, services, technologies, systems and
spaces (van den Hoven, Vermaas, & van de Poel, 2015). Together the four normative
frameworks reveal closely aligned notions of social responsibility but also begin to highlight
the different emphases, e.g. gender, equity or autonomy. Normative frameworks define
and explain organisational goals, the values that underpin the goals, and the potential
trade-offs between the goals. The focus of this study on research integrity means that it is
not possible to examine the details further, but the notion of socially-responsible UIE is
worthy of future research.
Table 17: Framework for University-Industry Engagement with Social Responsibility (FUIESR)
Commercial (Oil
and Gas) Research
Academic
Research (Life /
Physical / Earth /
Social Sciences)
Regulator /
Policy Research
Engineering
Research
Key Principles
Corporate Social
Responsibility
University Social
Responsibility
Responsible
Research and
Innovation Design for Values
1 Accountability ✓
Positive Influence
and Impact on
Society Open Access:
transparent and
accessible
✓
2 Transparency ✓
Informed Consent for
participation & usage
3 Ethical Behaviour ✓ ✓ ✓
Freedom from bias;
ability to have
autonomy
4
Respect for
Stakeholders ✓
Coordination of
Stakeholders
Engagement
through joint
participation of all
societal actors
Rights to Privacy;
Trust; Courtesy;
Respect of changing
Identity; Objective of
Calmness
71 The International Standardisation Organisation standard for Corporate Social Responsibility is ISO26000. https://www.iso.org/iso-26000-social-responsibility.html
211
5
Respect for Rule of
Law ✓ ✓ Rights to Ownership
6
Respect for
international norms
of behaviour ✓ Universal Usability
7
Respect for Human
Rights
Respect for Human
Rights Gender Equality ✓
8 Sustainability ✓ ✓
9 Science Education
Give people
knowledge and
tools to
participate in
research &
innovation
7.3 End of Chapter Summary
Research into natural gas production funded by O&G companies has been challenged on
scientific and societal grounds (Washburn, 2010). Therefore, there is a need for UIRCs to
better understand, respond to and incorporate societal interests in their research work.
The case of the UQ-CCSG confirmed that building and maintaining relationships with
external stakeholders is an important element of safeguarding research integrity. This
suggests that a ‘socially responsible approach to UIE governance’ is worth considering,
both theoretically and practically. Notions of socially responsible universities and research
are emerging from the recently updated Responsible Conduct of Research (RCR)
curriculum from the United States (Committee on Science, 2009), the Responsible
Research and Innovation (RRI) paradigm from Europe (von Schomberg, 2013) and the
Australian requirement for universities to demonstrate their social responsibility ("Higher
Education Standards Framework (Threshold Standards)," 2015). One of the objectives of
this study was to provide insights for the UQ-CCSG management team about how to
ensure the integrity of their research. The fieldwork suggested that fuller consideration of
the social context is advisable. Social responsibility frameworks and practices, which are
routinely observed in the oil and gas industry, provide an approach through which to
conceptualise UIRCs’ obligations to local communities and society more broadly.
212
Part D: Summation and Contribution 8 Chapter Eight – Conclusion 8.0 Preamble
The purpose of this work is to understand the nature of research integrity governance in
university-industry research partnerships, in order to better understand the phenomenon
itself as well as advise actors from science, government and business communities. UIE
and research integrity are emerging as key functions of university management and
science policy with distinctive national and organisational characteristics (Mayer &
Steneck, 2012; Markus Perkmann et al., 2013). However, how the UIE and research
integrity objectives are enacted within UIRCs has previously not been considered. UIRCs
and other formalised university-industry research partnerships are important elements of
contemporary research universities. The study responds to the recently identified need for
increased focus and guidance on how research organisations around the world address
issues of research integrity, and more particularly research funded by private sources and
research where the results have direct and immediate impact on people (Douglas-Jones &
Wright, 2017; Forsberg et al., 2018). University-industry partnerships can operate outside
of the accountability and transparency frameworks required by publicly-funded research
programs, and thus must demonstrate the integrity of their research processes and results
in other ways. This chapter revisits the research questions outlined in Chapter One and
considers whether these have been answered.
Scholars, policy-makers and university leaders are ‘democratising’ their understandings of
UIE and research integrity through examining multiple forms of UIE. Knowledge of UIE is
skewed by ‘epic’ partnerships, e.g. UQ’s research collaborations with Pfizer and Boeing
appear in multiple publications and social media formats, but the UQ-CCSG did not even
appear in the university’s annual reports from 2013-2016. This is somewhat surprising
given the monetary value of the partnership to the university and its aspirations to be at the
forefront of a nascent global industry.
In Australia currently, there are specific interests in understanding how the resources and
mining sectors engage with local universities. While there are various international,
national, organisational, professional and disciplinary codes and instruments that provide
general guidance for research integrity, it is the specific nature of industry-funded research
213
which has been the focus of this study. The exploratory case study of the UQ-CCSG
examines the phenomenon of research integrity governance in a UIRC closely, thus
identifying new elements of research integrity governance, the factors shaping it and the
effects and outcomes of how research integrity is governed. The qualitative methods
identified new elements and the links between the elements, providing the basis for future
research.
Previous chapters positioned research questions from the perspectives and observations
of UQ-CCSG stakeholders, informed by scholarly, professional and policy scholarship and
theoretical precepts e.g. institutional theory helps to identify and explain the context and
social mechanisms which influence how research integrity governance occurs in a UIRC.
The topic of UIE has been widely researched from many perspectives. However as
established in Chapter Two, how research integrity in university-industry research
partnerships is governed, has not been resolved. The research questions laid out in
Chapter Three enabled both the methodological and substantive aspects of research
integrity in university-industry research partnerships to be closely examined. The research
findings presented, emphasise the academically and commercially viable outcomes that
are socially valuable.
The first objective, from a methodological point of view, was to develop an analytical model
to provide a clear conceptualisation of research integrity governance and the common
organisational strategies used. Ensuring the integrity of industry-funded research has a
range of constituent elements and the Provisional Model provides preliminary insights into
the research integrity practices in a UIRC. Research integrity governance has been
posited in this study as a novel construct to be further developed in future research.
The second objective of this study was substantive. The goal was to use the analytical
framework to explore research integrity governance within an Australian UIRC operating
within highly controversial public debates about local CSG development, livelihoods,
energy and climate change. Empirical evidence as to what constitutes research integrity
governance in university-industry research partnerships to inform university governance
government policy was gathered. The fieldwork resulted in a revised model of research
integrity governance, which was presented in Chapter 6.
214
Finally, as a contribution to the UIRC that provided the research question for this study and
partial funding for it, the ‘Framework for Socially-Responsible University-Industry
Engagement’ is proposed. In providing the steps contained in it, this study contributes to
the field of research examining the institutionalisation of UIE.
8.1 Summarising the Key Findings
Ensuring the integrity of industry funded research is an identified barrier to the further
institutionalisation of UIE. There is growing interest in UIE scholarship and mounting
concerns among academics, activists and diverse groups with a stake in the research
topics, that industry-funding leads research groups to produce biased or trivial research
(Blumenthal 2003; Shore & McLauchlan, 2012) UIRCs must take steps to safeguard the
integrity of industry-funded research (Bozeman et al., 2013; Bozeman et al., 2016).
Without that, it is presumed that the research will inevitably favour the funder’s goals to the
detriment of university, public, national or environmental interests. UIRCs have the
responsibility for demonstrating the integrity of industry-funded research and that demands
quantitative and qualitative methods and diverse data sources because of its many
influential constituent elements (Boardman et al., 2013). The diverse forms of industry-
funded research highlight a need for clearer conceptualisations of varying organisational
forms of university-industry research partnerships and research integrity governance in
various situations. The provisional analytical model which underpins this study was
devised from extant UIE scholarship. The content analysis of 1758 peer-reviewed articles
raised to the surface how UIE has changed over the past thirty years (see Chapter Two,
particularly Section 2.2.5).
UIE scholarship reveals that regardless of the nature of partnerships, research integrity is
fundamental. According to the literature, research integrity: 1) ensures the veracity of
scientific processes or ‘microethics’; 2) manages the industry partnerships; and 3) provides
research output of value to the industry partner. Universities commonly embark on three
strategies to ensure the integrity of all research, without differentiating between private or
public funding. The strategies are promoting research integrity values, identifying and
punishing scientific misconduct and protecting the scientific record.
UIE scholars also suggest that the accumulated impact of various factors is leading to
more frequent challenging of the integrity of industry-funded research. The four factors
215
contributing to the increasing complexity and volume of research integrity governance
include: new patterns of knowledge exchange, structural changes to the higher education
sector, growth of UIE, and the significance of local context as discussed in Chapter Six –
The UQ-CCSG and the Provisional Model for Research Integrity . Whereas in most forms
of UIE the university is wholly responsible for ensuring the integrity of its research, the data
reveals a contrast in this UIRC with responsibility for research integrity being shared by
university and firm partners. UIE is normally considered as a bridge, merging the
institutional environments of the university and industry, to create a hybrid environment
with new practices and norms. Stakeholders initially expected the UIRC not only to
demonstrate the ‘microethics’ of research practices, but to respond to community
challenges, deliver output of value to society and attend to the ethical implications of their
work in a broad ‘macroethic’ context.
The extensive fieldwork conducted from 2014-2016 comprised observations, semi-
structured interviews and document analysis. While the data confirmed the Provisional
Analytical Model derived from the UIE literature, it also revealed more dynamic and
resource-intensive research integrity governance within the UIRC and new consequences
of UIE and university trends more broadly. Analysis of the data revealed that UIRC
research is accepted by diverse stakeholders not only due to its accuracy and rigour, but
also to how their research is produced. While ‘the Code’ suggests that researchers and
research organisations have responsibilities for ensuring the integrity of their relationships
to scientific norms, colleagues and participants (specifically Aboriginal and Torres Strait
Islander peoples), closer examination of the literature showed that researchers and
research organisations have eight responsibilities. To ensure the integrity of their research
activities, researchers need to ensure the integrity of their relationships to: 1) scientific
ideals and norms; 2) the profession (e.g. the values and principles of the engineering,
legal, medical or other professions; 3) other researchers (e.g. colleagues within work
groups and laboratories or peers within the discipline4) students and junior researchers
(e.g. with respect to their need for training, supervision, mentoring and peer review; 5)
employers (e.g. employee obligations to the university to commercialise research; 6)
funders (e.g. their contractual obligations for resourcing and outputs; 7) subjects (e.g.
human subjects in drug trials and 8) society (e.g. impact of technology on society).
216
In addition to ensuring staff and student adhere to university conventions for preventing
research misconduct as outlined in ‘the Code’, the fieldwork showed that there are three
additional elements of research integrity governance in the UQ-CCSG. They are: 1)
establishing and promoting corporate governance mechanisms that integrate the
contractual, professional and social responsibilities of the research centre; 2) creating
unified multi-party technological solutions or boundary objects; 3) communicating scientific
methods and research findings for various publics whilst engaging with multiple research
collaborators and end-users. The revised model of research integrity governance reveals
that governance strategies explicitly align UIRC research objectives and processes with
normative ethical frameworks familiar to the stakeholders – CSR, USR, RRI, Design for
Values. Thus, in total, there are five elements of research integrity.
This exploratory study concludes that where university-industry research partnerships
engage with multiple unaligned stakeholder groups, additional work is needed to ensure
research integrity. While conceptualisations of UIE and research integrity vary between
and within stakeholder groups, development of this point is beyond the scope of this study.
The significance of UIRCs managing their stakeholders is consistent with the notions of
socially responsible universities and research that are emerging from Responsible
Conduct of Research (RCR) agenda from the United States, alongside the Responsible
Research and Innovation (RRI) paradigm from Europe. Through integrating ‘social
responsibility’ approaches into UIRC operations, it is envisaged that the integrity of
industry-funded research can be established, even in highly contested areas.
It is crucial to appreciate that this thesis does not reject current views of research integrity
governance, but makes more visible and redescribes it in a broader context.
8.2 Contributions
As noted at the end of Chapter One, this study set out to understand how UIRCs attempt
to safeguard and demonstrate the integrity of their research to different groups of
stakeholders. In pursuing this objective, the study makes two contributions 1) the
development of provisional and revised analytical models that depict the nature of the
governance mechanisms and their effects and outcomes and 2) the presentation of an
analytical framework for socially responsible university-industry engagement for UIRC
participants. Concepts and theories from the research integrity professional and scholarly
literature were brought to the study of UIE. Additionally, literature examining organisational
217
identity, the relationships and strategic management of universities and CSR underpinned
the understanding of research integrity governance in UIRCs. Thus, insights presented in
this study can be translated not only back into the UIE literature, but also into streams of
higher education and CSR scholarship, practice and policy.
8.2.1 Contributions to Theory
Primarily, this study conceptualised research integrity governance in UIRCs and
demarcated a phenomenon worthy of future research from scholarly, policy and practice
perspectives. The novel concept of research integrity governance in UIE clearly supports
the growing focus on expanding links between universities and industry, while ensuring the
independence and scientific rigour research practices. Safeguarding and demonstrating
research integrity proves to be a fundamental but complex component of UIE and insights
into its nature, predetermining factors and outcomes contribute to UIE theory and
literature. There is a constant disequilibrium within UIRCs shaping how research integrity
governance is conducted, e.g. academic versus non-academic, hard versus soft science,
objectivity vs subjectivity, technology versus science, entrepreneur versus operative,
individual versus collective interests, and private versus public interests. Consensus is not
essential, but for action and planning there need to be ways to frame debate, structure
university-industry partnerships, direct practices and evaluate outcomes. This thesis
advances our knowledge of UIE and research practices at an important juncture where
UIRCs are looking for examples of good practice.
This study is the first to investigate UIRC research integrity governance arrangements and
strategies, and identified multiple activities contributing to the integrity of UQ-CCSG
research. Legal, sociology and management scholars note that it is necessary to move
attention from individual misconduct to understanding and mitigating the organisational
and systemic determinants of inadequate research practice (Freckelton, 2016);
(Godecharle, Nemery, & Dierickx, 2013) The thesis supports this notion and advance the
idea that it is necessary for university and business leaders, as well as policy makers, to
gain a clearer understanding of how different parts of contemporary universities mitigate
the challenges to research integrity inherent in the rapidly changing and vast global
research complex. Particularly, when some internal and external stakeholders perceive
corporate influences inherently threaten the independence of science and trust in
218
research, particularly in industries directly contributing to global sustainability e.g. natural
gas. The case study shows that UIRC have complex responsibilities to produce useful and
measurable research outputs, contribute to public policy, underpin legal disputation and
consumer protection, compete for resources, and manage varied interests in research
output and outcomes.
The analytical framework for research integrity governance in university-industry research
collaborations proposed in this thesis provides a useful tool for UIRC planning and
practice. The framework also supports the development of appropriate public policy
interventions for research integrity within the context of higher education, innovation and
regional economic development policies in a predictable manner, as opposed top-down
formalised initiatives disrupting and overshadowing valuable research practices and
organically-formed linkages. The theoretical contributions this study makes include
deriving an analytical framework for describing the nature of research integrity
governance, identifying the key contributing factors and outcomes from the UIE literature,
and then refining the analytical framework for UIRC research integrity governance using
the insights drawn from a case study of the UQ-CCSG.
University-industry research partnerships are increasingly prevalent and there are many
potential benefits and downsides for the people and organisations involved. The findings of
this study clearly support the view that research integrity governance is fundamental to
university-industry research partnerships, with direct and immediate relevance to industry
partners and university stakeholders e.g., local politicians and members of the public with
interests in local livelihoods, human health and wellbeing, water quality and energy. The
study highlights the fact that research integrity should be approached, not only through
compliance and promotion of research integrity values, but also through seeking changes
to how UIRCs are governed and resourced.
Compliance with the national higher education regulator and university research integrity
policies is not the complete solution to assuaging stakeholder concerns about UIRC
research practices. UIRCs producing socially-impactful research may seek to demonstrate
the integrity of their research beyond the scientific community, which entails explicitly
aligning UIRC research practices with normative ethical frameworks familiar to the
stakeholders e.g. designing corporate governance structures, communicating research
219
output to non-experts or creating public-facing repositories of data. Not only does research
integrity governance present key insights to UIE scholarship, but it also contributes to
university management and therefore to strategic management scholarship more
generally.
Some perceive that research partnerships with industry partners inherently threaten the
independence of science and trust in the research outcomes, the organisations and
individuals involved (Fabbri, Holland, et al., 2018; G. Gray & Carroll, 2018) However, with
a growing and increasingly interdependent global research complex, UIE is no longer
optional for many. UIE is an increasingly significant function of universities and it is
necessary for university-industry research partnerships to ensure and demonstrate their
independence and saliency of research output, and to build trusting relationships with
stakeholders to ensure the continuing legitimacy and authority of the university, the
industry partners and the partnership itself.
Though extensive fieldwork, this case study highlights different understandings and
definitions of research integrity, which are motivated by different legacies, training and
conflicts. Case studies are increasingly popular in public policy, including higher education
and innovation. It can be assumed that UIE scholarship follows this ‘populist’ trend,
reflecting recent global political and industrial goals. This study contributes to the UIE
literature on strategic management – not critical management, not higher education,
sociology, or science technology, though all have relevance to the phenomenon of
research integrity in university-industry research partnerships.
Analysis of research integrity governance not only contributes insights about one potential
barrier to the further institutionalisation of UIE but also contributes to an understanding of
the changing nature of university work and research governance. More precise
terminology is needed to progress knowledge as well as broader evaluations of the ‘value’
of UIE. The significance of the fourth helix - research participants, end-users and media –
in university-industry research partnerships is understated in the UIE literature. Therefore,
the issues around the UIRC’s organisational identity and ability to attract resources and
build reputation, responsibilities to external stakeholders including key university
stakeholders of local communities, government agencies and students are yet to be
explored in detail.
220
This thesis contributes to the CSR management literature with the ‘micro-level’ case of an
interorganisational public-private partnership at the boundary of science and the market.
The case begins to fuse the notions of organisational social responsibility and social
responsibility for knowledge. There is much scope for further research in this arena. The
Framework for Socially Responsible University-Industry Engagement provides an
analytical framework to consider how UIRCs integrate and prioritise the social
responsibility agendas of universities and their industry partners around issues such as
Free Prior Informed consent for communities around extractives production sites, gender
equity, environmental sustainability and diversity.
8.2.2 Contributions to Management
The case of the UQ-CCSG shows that university-led strategies for research integrity and
industry engagement are treated as separate and distinct functions within the university.
For those involved in UIE, discussions about research integrity need to move between
different nomenclature or language conventions to reflect the functional languages of the
various industries, professions and disciplines. This thesis suggests that in politicised
contexts where research is contributing to emerging technoscientific debates, it is
necessary to demonstrably integrate the goals and practices of universities and firms. The
merging of the differing types of entity has organisational, epistemological, ontological,
practical and technical manifestations, and requires substantial human and financial
resources to negotiate their integration. Collaboration and integration happen at many
levels, from contractual arrangements through to informal networking. he CSG debate has
highlighted in the age of online social networks, the blurring of expert and non-expert
knowledge. New ways of bringing attention to research findings and processes are
emerging, which obligates public research organisations to react, respond or defend –
diverting resources away from the ‘core-business’ of conducting research. As has been
identified, successful UIE often comes at a financial cost to universities (Higher Education
Funding Council for England, 2016). In the context of UQ, industry-funding is a crucial
element of the business model of UQ’s institutes. This means the institutes potentially
financially unsustainable and are subject to the vagaries of the marketplace market
fluctuations. Researchers contributing to local and socially engaged research programs
appear to have aspects of their roles that mirror those of marketing, communications or
221
public relations professionals. On the other hand, contributing and responding to evolving
social debates brings them instant relevance and impact. The UQ-CCSG case highlights
the changing nature of academic work and the HDR experience.
Interviews and observations undertaken for this thesis highlights the fact that researchers
from various disciplines are not afforded opportunities for learning and sharing details
about the ‘macroethics’ of their research. While some in the traditional social science fields
of psychology, sociology or communication studies have notions of ‘macroethics’ built into
their professional practice, the same cannot necessarily be said for those in other
disciplines. The notion that universities have a responsibility to provide researchers
(employees and students) with formal training in research integrity is generally accepted.
What continues to be contested is ‘the how’ to conduct the training, and whether training
should be extended to all involved in the governance of research processes, including
financial, library, IT and legal staff.
The constant disequilibrium present across universities, but particularly in UIRCs, raises
concerns among external stakeholders about the university’s authenticity, sincerity,
motivations and ethics. Many Australian universities have policies around accepting
industry funds from tobacco, but have not tackled other industries which may cause social
and environmental harm e.g. alcohol, gambling, defence or fossil-fuels. The Framework for
University-Industry Engagement with Social Responsibility (FUIESR) provides a
framework to analyse, define, guide or evaluate social responsibilities for integration in
future strategic planning, decision-making and evaluation mechanisms. This may be
pertinent as the ‘research impact’ agenda gains hold.
In some cases of public policy making and law, the legitimacy of industry-funded research
is denied e.g. research into obesity by sugar-related food companies (Gornall, 2015) and
gambling by state interests and gambling companies (Young & Markham, 2015) . The UQ-
CCSG shows that avoiding challenging research impacting local communities is an
impractical and improbable solution because of the dearth of alternative sources of
knowledge about a rapidly changing situation that demands a policy response. Instead, the
role of governance of research is crucial. Industry-funded research is not a problem per se;
rather, it is a situation to govern and manage. This study has highlighted that the operating
environment for Australian universities researching the extraction of O&G and other fossil
222
fuels is changing, along with public perception. International researchers and funders are
operating under research governance frameworks which promote the notion of socially-
responsible research. More research and thinking about the social responsibilities of
universities in this space needs to be undertaken to ensure the integrity of industry-funded
research can be demonstrated.
The UQ-CCSG assumed the role of campus-wide coordinator of coordinator of corporate
relations with the gas companies and assumed the essential responsibility of facilitating
knowledge exchange. This position was described as the ‘policeman’ and overtook
existing personnel relationships and ensure a ‘politically neutral’ engagement with the
companies. Instead of having multiple touch points across the university, there was a
singular point of contact, where partnership progress was monitored and reported upon.
The UQ-CCSG assumed a sense of exclusivity and control. The learnings from more
diverse examples of UQ-industry engagement should be catalogued and shared,
particularly the domestic industries that are important to the Queensland economy –
agriculture, extractives and tourism. UQ publications and public discussions about UIE
inevitably refer to the success of the ‘epics’ – Pfizer and the development of the human
papillomavirus vaccine Gardasil, and the establishment of the Boeing Research and
Technology Australia facilities at the St Lucia campus, UQ. For example, the activities of
the UQ-CCSG do not appear in any UQ Annual Report from 2013 to 2016. UQ could
benefit from translating the findings of this study into a brief for university management
about the governance of UIRCs, particularly for the natural resource industries (mining,
O&G, agriculture). However, specific management advice such as this is a sperate piece
of work. It was beyond the scope of this work to do this as the styles of writing needed to
pass a PhD are not the same as a briefing note to university executives.
8.2.3 Contributions to UIE Policy in Australia
This thesis provides an alternative to the dominance of the technology research
commercialisation model and medical translational model in UIE policy discussions. UIE in
the Australian economic and socio-political contexts needs to contend with issues related
to energy, extractives, agriculture and service industries, and with notions of distance,
regional development and proximity to Asia, reflecting current and future industry growth.
The thesis fieldwork highlighted the changing role of government in UIE – from that of
223
funder and facilitator of UIE, to consumer of industry-funded research. The ramifications
are unknown, but there are growing debates about the role of industry-funded research in
government decision-making in the US and Europe. Australian universities are part of a
national system of higher education, most being publicly funded. Currently there are many
policy levers, at both and national and state levels driving more UIE. Thus, the
experiences of the UQ-CCSG can have relevance to other Australian universities as they
operate within the same national higher education system.
8.3 Limitations of the work
All research has limitations and broader relevance of findings to its field. It can be said that
a single case study has issues of generalisability or external validity. However the
approach is beneficial in the context of exploratory research, which aims to contribute
analytical generalisations and to build theory (Eisenhardt, 1989; Eisenhardt & Graebner,
2007). In this thesis, attention is paid to conceptualising the key elements of research
integrity and the factors that shape it, with the notion of transferring and translating the
findings to other settings.
This thesis has presented the results of an exploratory qualitative in-depth case study
research project, which offers considerable benefits in terms of understanding the nature
of research integrity governance, and how contextual and organisational change
contributes to shaping research integrity governance in UIE settings. However, examining
whether the same results regarding research integrity governance can be found in
‘emergent’ or ‘embedded’ in government or university ‘engineered’ settings, different
organisational (university or industry) or national settings, remains to be undertaken.
The fieldwork confirmed that research integrity governance within a UIRC contributing to a
local evolving scientific debate is complex and resource-intensive. It is difficult to sustain
the ideal of the researcher as neutral observer in any situation, but is particularly difficult to
do so when the research contributes to an unfolding technoscientific debate which involves
national, commercial, scientific and public interests. In various technoscientific
controversies, there have been assertions that researchers make claims to expertise and
neutrality without highlighting how intellectual independence has been co-opted by
individual and organisational, financial and non-financial links to partisan agendas (Glenna
224
et al., 2015; G. C. Gray, 2013; Grudnoff, 2016). Neutrality can be further compromised in
reports of research findings and recommendations where conclusions unpalatable to
industry funders, politicians or community members may be omitted. For example, as this
thesis was being prepared, some interviewees raised concerns that this research project
would further legitimise industry-funded research and that the university would enter into
further UIE arrangements with fossil fuel producers. Thus, researchers work in arenas
where there are technoscientific debates that question their positions within those debates.
The selection of a question, approach and underpinning research paradigm, is not just an
intellectual choice, but also a pragmatic and politically-inspired act.
8.4 Implications of the work for future research
The study suggests that socially-responsible universities will have to ensure there is
continuing critical oversight of UIE with the extractives sector, similar to that oversight
recommended by/provided by the ethical, legal and social implications or aspects (ELSI or
ELSA) research agendas that accompany the growth of the genomics and nanotechnology
industries. UIE with the O&G and mining sectors risk being overwhelmed by broader
debates about climate change, local economic development and rising social inequity
where oppositional interested parties frequently have intransigent viewpoints. If
universities do not provide the resources and conditions for the development of spaces
and fora to balance and negotiate these different interests, then they are not fulfilling their
social responsibility. Universities need to ensure that UIE arrangements are resourced
appropriately to fulfil their resourcing obligations and make sure they are not exacerbated
by the accumulated effects of multiple societal and organisational changes, which may
compromise the essential elements of research integrity.
In general, the most promising avenues for future research are likely to be focussed on the
management and decision-making structures within universities related to UIE and
research integrity. As UIE increases and the size, diversity and proximity of research
groups expands, industry-funded research is no longer constrained to developing new or
improving technologies. Academic and professional staff work in universities is changing,
responding to broad and rapid structural changes in science, higher education and
industry. Research integrity is fundamental to UIE, but open to many interpretations.
Practices vary considerably. In short, more attention needs to be given to identifying
issues and developing procedures for responding to the changing expectations and new
225
practices. Detailed case studies of specific issues of research integrity and how UIRCs
respond will provide clearer insights into how practices are negotiated.
University-industry research partnerships contribute to evolving public debates around life
necessities such as energy, housing and food. In nascent industries with few experts, it is
difficult to disentangle public and private interests and the role of university researchers. It
is particularly important for the reputation of the university, industry, and science more
broadly, that UIRCs are not perceived as being compromised, biased or ‘captured’. Thus,
the research findings show that UIRC research is accepted by diverse stakeholders, not
only due to its accuracy and rigour, but also to the legitimacy of the research organisations
and how the findings are shared. Thus, this thesis contributes to a better understanding of
the social dimensions of UIE and research integrity, but further investigations are
warranted.
One of the initial insights from this study is that the UIE literature assumes that industry
partners’ objectives are to develop or improve technologies, that is R&D. What was
immediately obvious in this case, was that membership of the UQ-CCSG was not only part
of firms’ R&D or labour capacity-building strategies, but rather part of their CSR and local
procurement / localisation strategies. The research agendas of the UQ-CCSG were to
characterise the gas reservoirs at all scales from the molecular to the basin and to
evaluate how production impacts the land, water and people. This knowledge benefits
producers and service companies as well as the regulator. From the outset, this is a
different value proposition from the commercial or research propositions listed at Table 14
that focus on evaluating the risks and benefits of a ‘potential unconventional industry’ and
from the value propositions of the technical programs which seek to improve exploration
and production yields. This insight suggests that for UIE theory to be extended, it is
necessary to have a better understanding of industry motivations for engaging with
universities.
A future research agenda on research integrity governance could include the following
dimensions: First, clarify the nature and dimensions of research integrity governance and
key strategies in UIRCs through multiple case studies in different contexts, developing
indicators and testing them. Second, understand the impact guidelines developed by
national agencies, universities, learned societies, journals and funding agencies are
226
having on research integrity governance in university-industry partnerships. The thesis
fieldwork revealed a cacophony of overlapping standards, guidelines and regulations
shaping research integrity organisational structures and practices. Third, identify what
work needs to be undertaken in different UIRC contexts to ensure and demonstrate
research integrity to all stakeholders. The fieldwork revealed the highly-differentiated
experiences of industry employees, HDR students, researchers, professional staff and
policy-makers. Fourth, consider the compatibility of the FUIESR with recent research
paradigms and reporting frameworks such as ERA, and impact assessments and national
and university-level commitments including the SDGs and Talloires Declaration. Finally,
after gaining an in-depth understanding of the nature and determinants of research
integrity governance in university-industry research partnerships, the goal would be to
develop viable strategies for implementation. Conceivably, certain steps can be taken to
identify and remedy some of the predictable problems encountered in UIE, and ultimately
increase the likelihood of success of UIE in controversial arenas.
In addition to pursuing a scholarly research agenda, university leaders and policy-makers
could find benefits from distilling the findings of current EU research projects relevant to
the Australian operating context and focussed on different dimensions of research
integrity, e.g. as in Promoting Integrity as an Integral Dimension of Excellence in Research
(PRINTIGER) 72, Stakeholders Acting Together On the ethical impact assessment of
Research and Innovation (SATORI)73; and Responsible Research and Innovation in
Practice (RRI-Practice)74 for findings.
8.5 Conclusion
In conclusion, this thesis seeks to contribute to the UIE literature through highlighting the
significance of research integrity in university-industry research partnerships. The lack of
attention to the governance of research integrity in university-industry research
partnerships is a barrier to the further institutionalisation of UIE. Through developing an
analytical framework from the extant literature and empirical analysis of a revelatory case,
this research reveals the significance of research integrity in the governance of university-
72 For additional information about the PRINTIGER project see https://printeger.eu/ 73 For additional information about the SATORI project see http://satoriproject.eu/ 74 For additional information about the Responsible Research and Innovation in Practice (RRI-Practice) project see https://www.rri-practice.eu/
227
industry research partnerships. In doing so, the research extends UIE theory and provides
normative and regulatory guidance on what UIRCs should do to incorporate fuller
consideration of the social context into UIRC governance arrangements and practices.
University partnerships with the resources sector in Australia have the potential to become
more highly politicised with issues of climate change and energy nationalism along with
increasing community expectations impacting on them more and more each year. Given
the large contribution of the mining and O&G to the Queensland economy and the
historical ties between UQ and the industries, the potential incidence of conflict and
reputational damage will escalate. The threat of the loss or non-renewal of UIE contracts
due to stakeholder backlash may also grow. However, this research reduces the likelihood
of these consequences by conceptualising research integrity governance in industry-
funded research partnerships. Through integrating ‘social responsibility’ approaches into
UIRC operations, it is envisaged that the integrity of industry-funded research can be
established, even in highly contested arenas.
228
9. List of References
Abramo, G., D'Angelo, C. A., Di Costa, F., & Solazzi, M. (2009). University-industry collaboration in
Italy: A bibliometric examination. Technovation, 29(6-7), 498-507. doi:10.1016/j.technovation.2008.11.003
Abreu, M., & Grinevich, V. (2013). The nature of academic entrepreneurship in the UK: Widening the focus on entrepreneurial activities. Research Policy, 42(2), 408-422. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2012.10.005
Abreu, M., Grinevich, V., Hughes, A., & Kitson, M. (2009). Knowledge exchange between academics and the business, public and third sectors. In. London: UK-Innovation Research Centre.
Achatz, J., Fuchs, S., Kleinert, C., & Roßmann, S. (2010). "We are a Motley Crew": Exploring the Careers of Men and Women Working at the University-Industry Interface. Journal of Technology Management and Innovation, 5(1), 75-84.
Acworth, E. B. (2008). University–industry engagement: The formation of the Knowledge Integration Community (KIC) model at the Cambridge-MIT Institute. Research Policy, 37(8), 1241-1254. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2008.04.022
Adams, P. J. (2007). Assessing whether to receive funding support from tobacco, alcohol, gambling and other dangerous consumption industries. Addiction, 102(7), 1027-1033. doi:10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01829.x
Addison, T., & Roe, A. (Eds.). (2018). Extractive Industries - The Management of Resources as a Driver of Sustainable Development. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Agarwal, R., Echambadi, R., Franco, A. M., & Sarkar, M. B. (2004). Knowledge transfer through inheritance: Spin-out generation, development, and survival. Academy of Management Journal, 47(4), 501-522.
Agrawal, A., & Henderson, R. (2002). Putting Patents in Context: Exploring Knowledge Transfer from MIT. Management Science, 48(1), 44-60. doi:10.1287/mnsc.48.1.44.14279
Agrawal, A. K. (2001). University-to-industry knowledge transfer: literature review and unanswered questions. International Journal of Management Reviews, 3(4), 285-302. doi:10.1111/1468-2370.00069
Aguiar-Díaz, I., Díaz-Díaz, N. L., Ballesteros-Rodríguez, J. L., & De Sáa-Pérez, P. (2016). University–industry relations and research group production: is there a bidirectional relationship? Industrial and Corporate Change, 25(4), 611-632. doi:10.1093/icc/dtv042
Al-Sultan, Y. Y. (1998). The concept of science park in the context of Kuwait. International Journal of Technology Management, 16(8), 800-807. Retrieved from <Go to ISI>://WOS:000076436300007
Al-Tabbaa, O., & Ankrah, S. (2016). Social capital to facilitate ‘engineered’ university–industry collaboration for technology transfer: A dynamic perspective. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 104, 1-15. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2015.11.027
Albahari, A., Catalano, G., & Landoni, P. (2013). Evaluation of national science park systems: a theoretical framework and its application to the Italian and Spanish systems. Technology Analysis and Strategic Management, 25(5), 599-614. doi:10.1080/09537325.2013.785508
Alberts, B., Cicerone, R. J., Fienberg, S. E., Kamb, A., McNutt, M., Nerem, R. M., . . . Suresh, S. (2015). Self-correction in science at work. Science, 348(6242), 1420-1422.
Ali, H. A. E. H. (2012). Universities, industrial clusters and economic development in Egypt. International Journal of Technology Management and Sustainable Development, 11(3), 245-264. doi:10.1386/tmsd.11.3.245_1
229
Allen, M. M. C. (2013). Comparative capitalisms and the institutional embeddedness of innovative capabilities. Socio-Economic Review, 11(4), 771-794. doi:10.1093/ser/mwt018
Altbach, P. G., & Balán, J. (Eds.). (2007). World class worldwide: Transforming research universities in Asia and Latin America. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press.
Altbach, P. G., & Salmi, J. (Eds.). (2011). The road to academic excellence: The making of world-class research universities. Washington D.C. : World Bank
Altmann, A., & Ebersberger, B. (Eds.). (2013). Universities in Change : Managing Higher Education Institutions in the Age of Globalisation. Germany Springer
Alvesson, M. (2009). At-home ethnography: Struggling with closeness and closure. In S. Ybema, D. Yanow, H. Wels, & F. Kamsteeg (Eds.), Organizational ethnography: Studying the complexities of everyday life (pp. 156-174). London: Sage Publications.
Alvesson, M., & Deetz, S. (2000). Doing Critical Management Research. Doing Critical Management Research. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.4135/9781849208918
Alvesson, M., & Sandberg, J. (2011). Generating research questions through problematization. Academy of management review, 36(2), 247-271.
Alvesson, M., & Sandberg, J. (). Constructing Research Questions - Doing Interesting Research London: Sage
Alvesson, M., & Sköldberg, K. (2009). Reflexive methodology: New vistas for qualitative research. London: Sage Publications.
Alvesson, M., & Willmott, H. (2012). Making sense of management: A critical introduction. London: Sage Publications.
Åm, K., & Heiberg, S. (2014). Public–private partnership for improved hydrocarbon recovery – Lessons from Norway's major development programs. Energy Strategy Reviews, 3(0), 30-48. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.esr.2014.06.003
Amara, N., Landry, R., & Halilem, N. (2013). Faculty consulting in natural sciences and engineering: between formal and informal knowledge transfer. Higher Education, 65(3), 359-384. doi:10.1007/s10734-012-9549-9
Ambos, T. C., Mäkelä, K., Birkinshaw, J., & D'Este, P. (2008). When does university research get commercialized?: creating ambidexterity in research institutions. Journal of Management Studies, 45(8), 1424-1447. doi:10.1111/j.1467-6486.2008.00804.x
American Association of Petroleum Geologists. (2019). Energy Minerals Division Coalbed Methane Committee Report. In. Texas: American Association of Petroleum Geologists, .
American Association of University Professors. (2014). Recommended Principles to Guide Academy-Industry Relationships. Illinois: University of Illinois Press.
Anbardan, Y. Z. (2013). Determinants Of Academic Research Commercialization In Iran Gas Industry. Business, Management and Education, 11(1), 34. doi:10.3846/bme.2013.03
Andereggen, S., Vischer, M., & Boutellier, R. (2012). Honest but broke: The dilemma of universities acting as honest brokers. Technology in Society, 34(2), 118-126. doi:10.1016/j.techsoc.2012.02.005
Anderson, M., Adam, J., & Snyder, S. (2016). Research Integrity: International Perspectives. In T. Bretag (Ed.), Handbook of Academic Integrity (pp. 881-890). Singapore: Springer.
Angus, D., Rintel, S., & Wiles, J. (2013). Making sense of big text: a visual-first approach for analysing text data using Leximancer and Discursis. International Journal of Social Research Methodology, 16(3), 261-267. doi:10.1080/13645579.2013.774186
Ankrah, S., & Al-Tabbaa, O. (2015). Universities–industry collaboration: A systematic review. Scandinavian Journal of Management, 31(3), 387-408. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.scaman.2015.02.003
230
Anonymous. (2008, 0/09/2008 ). Partner or perish warns university chief. Brisbane Business News. Retrieved from http://www.brisbanebusinessnews.com.au/process/myviews/bbn_article.html?articleId=172
Anonymous. (2015, 30/06/2015). Former University of Queensland professor Bruce Murdoch charged over alleged fake Parkinson's research. ABC Retrieved from https://www.abc.net.au/news/2014-12-12/university-of-queensland-professor-on-fraud-charges/5964476
Antonelli, G., Cappiello, G., & Pedrini, G. (2013). The Corporate University in the European utility industries. Utilities Policy, 25, 33-41. doi:10.1016/j.jup.2013.02.003
Appel, H., Mason, A., & Watts, M. (2015). Subterranean Estates, Life Worlds of Oil and Gas Ithaca: Cornell University Press
Arbuthnott, A., Hannibal, M., & Nybacka, M. (2011). Renewing industry cluster development via interregional industry-university links. International Journal of Innovation and Regional Development, 3(6), 604-631. doi:10.1504/ijird.2011.043468
Asheim, B. T., Smith, H. L., & Oughton, C. (2011). Regional innovation systems: theory, empirics and policy. Regional Studies, 45. doi:10.1080/00343404.2011.596701
Audretsch, D., Lehmann, E., & Warning, S. (2004). University spillovers: Does the kind of science matter? Industry and Innovation, 11(3), 193-206.
Aula, H.-M., Tienari, J., & Wæraas, A. (2015). The University Branding Game: Players, Interests, Politics. International Studies of Management and Organization, 45(2), 164-179. doi:10.1080/00208825.2015.1006015
Australian Research Council. (2016). Engagement and Impact Assessment. Retrieved from http://www.arc.gov.au/engagement-and-impact-assessment
Avenier, M.-J., & Thomas, C. (2015). Finding one’s way around various methodological guidelines for doing rigorous case studies: A comparison of four epistemological frameworks. Systèmes d'information & management, 20(1), 61-98.
Ayling, J., & Gunningham, N. (2015). Non-state governance and climate policy: the fossil fuel divestment movement. Climate Policy, 1-15. doi:10.1080/14693062.2015.1094729
Azagra-Caro, J. M. (2007). What type of faculty member interacts with what type of firm? Some reasons for the delocalisation of university–industry interaction. Technovation, 27(11), 704-715. doi:10.1016/j.technovation.2007.05.003
Azevedo Ferreira, M. L., & Rezende Ramos, R. (2015). Making University-Industry Technological Partnerships Work: a Case Study in the Brazilian Oil Innovation System. Journal of Technology Management and Innovation, 10(1), 173-187.
Aziz, K. A., Harris, H., Zahid, S. M., & Aziz, N. A. A. (2013). Commercialisation of University Research: An Investigation of Researchers' Behaviour. Communications of the IBIMA, 2013, 1-19.
Bach, M. (2019). The oil and gas sector: from climate laggard to climate leader? Environmental Politics, 28(1), 87-103. doi:10.1080/09644016.2019.1521911
Baird, J. (2011). Accountability in Australia. In B. Stensaker & L. Harvey (Eds.), Accountability in higher education: Global perspectives on trust and power (pp. 25-48). London: Routledge.
Baldwin, D. R. (1986). Technology Transfer at the University of Washington. SRA - Journal of the Society of Research Administrators, 17(4), 13-19.
Baldwin, D. R., & Green, J. W. (1984). University-Industry Relations: A Review of the Literature. Journal of the Society of Research Administrators, 15(4), 5.
Baldwin, W. (1996). The U.S. research university and the joint venture: Evolution of an institution. Review of Industrial Organization, 11(5), 629-653. doi:10.1007/BF00214827
231
Baldwin, W. L., & Link, A. N. (1998). Universities as research joint venture partners: does size of the venture matter? International Journal of Technology Management, 15(8), 895-913. doi:10.1504/IJTM.1998.002637
Baltaru, R.-D., & Soysal, Y. N. (2018). Administrators in higher education: organizational expansion in a transforming institution. Higher Education, 76(2), 213-229. doi:10.1007/s10734-017-0204-3
Bamber, G. J., & Sappey, J. (2007). Unintended consequences of human research ethics committees: Au revoir workplace studies? Monash Bioethics Review, 26(3), S26-S36.
Bammer, G. (2013). Disciplining Interdisciplinarity: Integration and Implementation Sciences for Researching Complex Real-world Problems. Retrieved from http://press.anu.edu.au/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/Preliminary-Pages.pdf
Bangs, C., Bernard-Herman, B., Maxmin, C., & Williams, E. (2013). The Student-Led, Fossil-Fuel Divestment Movement. Sustainability: The Journal of Record, 6(2), 97-103. doi:10.1089/sus.2013.9878
Barker, K. (2015). The challenging Australian policy context for university engagement. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 37(5), 477-489.
Barnett, R. (2011). Being a university. London: Routledge. Barnett, R. (2013). Imagining the university. London: Routledge. Barnett, R. (2016). Understanding the University: Institution, Idea, Possibilities. London Routledge. Barringer, B. R., & Harrison, J. S. (2000). Walking a tightrope: creating value through
interorganizational relationships. Journal of Management, 26(3), 367-403. doi:10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00046-5
Bas, T. G., & Kunc, M. (2012). University involvement in economic development in natural-resource based regions. International Journal of Learning and Intellectual Capital, 9(1-2), 22-50. doi:10.1504/ijlic.2012.043979
Bastedo, M. N. (2009). Conflicts, Commitments, and Cliques in the University: Moral Seduction as a Threat to Trustee Independence. American Educational Research Journal, 46(2), 354-386. doi:10.3102/0002831208329439
Bauer, M., & Cohen, E. (1981). Teaching Policies and University-Industry Coalitions. Revue Francaise De Sociologie, 22(2), 183-203. doi:10.2307/3321000
Baumann, H. (2011). More than a ‘personal error of judgement’: Seif Gaddafi and the London School of Economics. Jadaliyya. Retrieved from http://www.jadaliyya.com/Details/23801/More-Than-a-Personal-Error-of-Judgment-Seif-Gaddafi-and-the-London-School-of-Economics
Baur, X., Budnik, L. T., Ruff, K., Egilman, D. S., Lemen, R. A., & Soskolne, C. L. (2015). Ethics, morality, and conflicting interests: how questionable professional integrity in some scientists supports global corporate influence in public health. International Journal of Occupational and Environmental Health, 21(2), 172-175. doi:doi:10.1179/2049396714Y.0000000103
Beerkens, E. (2009). Centres of Excellence and Relevance The Contextualisation of Global Models. Science Technology and Society, 14(1), 153-175.
Bekelman, J. E., Li, Y., & Gross, C. P. (2003). Scope and impact of financial conflicts of interest in biomedical research: a systematic review. JAMA - Journal of the American Medical Association, 289(4), 454-465.
Bell, J. M., Frater, B., Butterfield, L., Cunningham, S. D., Dodgson, M., Fox, K., . . . Webster, E. (2014). Securing Australia's future: The role of science, research and technology in lifting Australian productivity (0987579835). Retrieved from
232
Ben-Yehuda, N., & Oliver-Lumerman, A. (2017). Fraud and Misconduct in Research: Detection, Investigation, and Organizational Response. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Bendassolli, P. F. (2013). Theory Building in Qualitative Research: Reconsidering the Problem of Induction. Forum: Qualitative Social Research, 14(1). doi:10.17169/fqs-14.1.1851
Benneworth, P., de Boer, H., & Jongbloed, B. (2015). Between good intentions and urgent stakeholder pressures: institutionalizing the universities' third mission in the Swedish context. European Journal of Higher Education, 5(3), 280-296. doi:10.1080/21568235.2015.1044549
Benneworth, P., & Jongbloed, B. (2010). Who matters to universities? A stakeholder perspective on humanities, arts and social sciences valorisation. Higher Education, 59(5), 567-588. doi:10.1007/s10734-009-9265-2
Benneworth, P., Pinheiro, R., & Sánchez-Barrioluengo, M. (2016). One size does not fit all! New perspectives on the university in the social knowledge economy. Science and Public Policy, 43(6), 731-735. doi:10.1093/scipol/scw018
Berbegal-Mirabent, J., Ribeiro-Soriano, D. E., & Garcia, J. L. S. (2015). Can a magic recipe foster university spin-off creation? Journal of Business Research, 68(11), 2272.
Bercovitz, J., Feldman, M., Feller, I., & Burton, R. (2001). Organizational Structure as a Determinant of Academic Patent and Licensing Behavior: An Exploratory Study of Duke, Johns Hopkins, and Pennsylvania State Universities. Journal of Technology Transfer, 26(1), 21-35. doi:10.1023/A:1007828026904
Bero, L. (2005). Tobacco industry manipulation of research. Public Health Reports, 120(2), 200-208. Retrieved from http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1497700/
Bero, L. (2018). Ten tips for spotting industry involvement in science policy. Tobacco Control. Retrieved from http://tobaccocontrol.bmj.com/content/early/2018/05/25/tobaccocontrol-2018-054386.abstract
Betts, S. C., & Santoro, M. D. (2011). Somewhere between Markets and Hierachies: Controlling Industry University Relationship for Success. Academy of Strategic Management Journal, 10(1), 19-43.
Betz, J. (2015). University Research and Development Steady in Industry Downturn. Journal of Petroleum Technology. doi:10.2118/1015-0056-JPT
Beveridge, G. S. G. (1991). Technology transfer from a regional university: origins, developments and diversity. International Journal of Technology Management, 6(5-6), 441-449. doi:10.1504/ijtm.1991.025901
Beyazay, B. (2016). The Nature of the Firm in the Oil Industry: International Oil Companies in Global Business. New York and Oxford: Routledge.
Bice, S., & Coates, H. (2016). University sustainability reporting: taking stock of transparency. Tertiary Education and Management, 22(1), 1-18. doi:10.1080/13583883.2015.1115545
Bird, S. J. (2014). Socially responsible science is more than "good science". Journal of microbiology & biology education, 15(2), 169-172. doi:10.1128/jmbe.v15i2.870
Birmingham, S. (2017). 2017 pilot to test impact, business engagement of researchers [Press release]. Retrieved from 2017 pilot to test impact, business engagement of researchers
Birol, F., Besson, C., & Gould, T. (2012). Golden rules for a golden age of gas. Retrieved from Paris Birrell, R. (2006). The development of mining technology in Australia 1801-1945. (PhD ). The
University of Melbourne Melbourne. Biscotti, D., Glenna, L. L., Lacy, W. B., & Welsh, R. (2009). The "independent" investigator: how
academic scientists construct their professional identity in university-industry agricultural biotechnology research collaborations. In N. Bandelj (Ed.), Economic Sociology of Work (Vol. 18, pp. 261-285).
233
Biscotti, D., Lacy, W. B., Glenna, L. L., & Welsh, R. (2012). Constructing “Disinterested” Academic Science: Relational Work in University–Industry Research Collaborations. Politics and Society, 40(2), 273-308.
Biscotti, D. L. (2010). Beyond knowledge transfer: The social construction of autonomous academic science in university-industry agricultural biotechnology research collaborations. (Ph.D.). University of California, Davis, Ann Arbor. ProQuest Dissertations & Theses Full Text database.
Blok, V., & Lemmens, P. (2015). The emerging concept of responsible innovation. Three reasons why it is questionable and calls for a radical transformation of the concept of innovation. In Responsible Innovation 2 (pp. 19-35): Springer.
Bluhm, D. J., Harman, W., Lee, T. W., & Mitchell, T. R. (2011). Qualitative Research in Management: A Decade of Progress. Journal of Management Studies, 48(8), 1866-1891. doi:10.1111/j.1467-6486.2010.00972.x
Blumenthal, D. (1994). Growing pains for new academic-industry relationships. Health Affairs, 13(3), 176-193. doi:10.1377/hlthaff.13.3.176
Blumenthal, D. (1996). Ethics issues in academic-industry relationships in the life sciences: The continuing debate. Academic Medicine, 71(12), 1291-1296. doi:10.1097/00001888-199612000-00010
Blumenthal , D. (2003). Academic–Industrial Relationships in the Life Sciences. New England Journal of Medicine, 349(25), 2452-2459. doi:doi:10.1056/NEJMhpr035460
Boardman, C., & Gray, D. (2010). The new science and engineering management: cooperative research centers as government policies, industry strategies, and organizations. Journal of Technology Transfer, 35(5), 445-459. doi:10.1007/s10961-010-9162-y
Boardman, C., Gray, D., & Rivers, D. (Eds.). (2013). Cooperative Research Centers and Technical Innovation Government Policies, Industry Strategies and Organisational Dynamics New York: Springer.
Bodas Freitas, I. M., & Nuvolari, A. (2012). Traditional Versus Heterodox Motives for Academic Patenting: Evidence from the Netherlands. Industry and Innovation, 19(8), 671-695. doi:10.1080/13662716.2012.739775
Boehm, D. N., & Hogan, T. (2014). 'A jack of all trades': the role of PIs in the establishment and management of collaborative networks in scientific knowledge commercialisation. Journal of Technology Transfer, 39(1), 134-149. doi:10.1007/s10961-012-9273-8
Boisot, M., & McKelvey, B. (2010). Integrating modernist and postmodernist perspectives on organizations: A complexity science bridge. Academy of management review, 35(3), 415-433.
Boje, D. M. (2014). Storytelling organizational practices: Managing in the quantum age. Abingdon, Oxon.,: Routledge.
Bolz, K., & de Bruin, A. (2019). Responsible innovation and social innovation: toward an integrative research framework. International Journal of Social Economics. doi:10.1108/IJSE-10-2018-0517
Bonaccorsi, A., Secondi, L., Setteducati, E., & Ancaiani, A. (2014). Participation and commitment in third-party research funding: evidence from Italian Universities. Journal of Technology Transfer, 39(2), 169-198. doi:10.1007/s10961-012-9268-5
Borenstein, J., & Pearson, Y. (2008). Taking Conflicts of Interest Seriously without Overdoing It: Promises and Perils of Academic-Industry Partnerships. Journal of Academic Ethics, 6(3), 229-243. doi:10.1007/s10805-008-9069-5
234
Bornmann, L. (2013). What is societal impact of research and how can it be assessed? A literature survey. Journal of the American Society for Information Science and Technology, 64(2), 217-233.
Bornmann, L., & Mutz, R. (2015). Growth rates of modern science: A bibliometric analysis based on the number of publications and cited references. Journal of the Association for Information Science and Technology(66), 2215-2222. doi:10.1002/asi.23329
Boulle, L., Hunter, T., Weir, M., & Curnow, K. (2014). Negotiating conduct and compensation agreements for coal seam gas operations: Developing the Queensland regulatory framework. Australasian Journal of Natural Resources Law and Policy, 17(1), 43.
Bourne, H., & Jenkins, M. (2013). Organizational values: a dynamic perspective. Organization Studies, 34(4), 495-514.
Boutilier, R. G. (2014). Frequently asked questions about the social licence to operate. Impact Assessment and Project Appraisal, 32(4), 263-272.
Boyer, E. L. (1996). The Scholarship of Engagement. Bulletin of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 49(7), 18-33. doi:10.2307/3824459
Bozeman, B., & Boardman, C. (2013). Academic Faculty in University Research Centers: Neither Capitalism's Slaves nor Teaching Fugitives. Journal of Higher Education, 84(1), 88-120. Retrieved from <Go to ISI>://WOS:000312622700004
Bozeman, B., Fay, D., & Slade, C. P. (2013). Research collaboration in universities and academic entrepreneurship: the-state-of-the-art. Journal of Technology Transfer, 38(1), 1-67. doi:10.1007/s10961-012-9281-8
Bozeman, B., Gaughan, M., Youtie, J., Slade, C. P., & Rimes, H. (2016). Research collaboration experiences, good and bad: Dispatches from the front lines. Science and Public Policy, 43(2), 226-244. doi:10.1093/scipol/scv035
Bradbury, H., & Bergmann Lichtenstein, B. M. (2000). Relationality in organizational research: Exploring The Space Between. Organization Science, 11(5), 551-564.
Bramwell, A., & Wolfe, D. A. (2008). Universities and regional economic development: the entrepreneurial University of Waterloo. Research Policy, 37(8), 1175-1187. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2008.04.016
Breu, K., & Hemingway, C. (2005). Researcher-Practitioner Partnering in Industry-Funded Participatory Action Research. Systemic Practice and Action Research, 18(5), 437-455. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11213-005-8482-6
Brewer, J. (2013). Toward a Publicly Engaged Geography: Polycentric and Iterated Research. Southeastern Geographer, 53(3), 328-347. Retrieved from http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/southeastern_geographer/v053/53.3.brewer.html
Bridgman, T. (2009). No smoke without fire? : corporate social responsibility and the ethics of university-industry partnerships. In C. Garsten & T. Hernes (Eds.), Ethical dilemmas in management (pp. 117-131). Oxford: Routledge.
Brown, R. (2016). Mission impossible? Entrepreneurial universities and peripheral regional innovation systems. Industry and Innovation, 23(2), 1-17. doi:10.1080/13662716.2016.1145575
Brundenius, C., Lundvall, B. Å., & Sutz, J. (2009). The role of universities in innovation systems in development countries: developmental university systems – empirical, analytical and normative perspectives. In B. Å. Lundvall, K. J. Joseph, C. Chaminade, & J. Vang (Eds.), Handbook of Innovation Systems and Developing Countries: Building Domestic Capabilities in a Global Setting (pp. 311-336). Cheltenham: Edward Elgar.
235
Bruneel, J., D’este, P., & Salter, A. (2010). Investigating the factors that diminish the barriers to university–industry collaboration. Research Policy, 39(7), 858-868. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2010.03.006
Buchanan, D. A., & Bryman, A. (2007). Contextualizing Methods Choice in Organizational Research. Organizational Research Methods, 10(3), 483-501. doi:10.1177/1094428106295046
Butler, J., & Gibson, D. (2013). Research Universities in the Framework of Regional Innovation Ecosystem: The Case of Austin, Texas. Foresight-Russia, 7(2), 42-57.
Buzard, K., & Carlino, G. A. (2008). The Geography of Research and Development Activity in the U.S. Business Review - Federal Reserve Bank of Philadelphia, 1-11.
Byrne, E. F. (2010). The U.S. Military-Industrial Complex is Circumstantially Unethical. Journal of Business Ethics, 95(2), 153-165. doi:10.2307/40785080
Cai, Y., Jo, H., & Pan, C. (2012). Doing well while doing bad? CSR in controversial industry sectors. Journal of Business Ethics, 108(4), 467-480.
Cai, Y., & Mehari, Y. (2015). The Use of Institutional Theory in Higher Education Research. In J. Huisman & M. Tight (Eds.), Theory and Method in Higher Education Research (Vol. 1, pp. 1-25). United Kingdom: Emerald Group Publishing Limited.
Calcagnini, G., & Favaretto, I. (2016). Models of university technology transfer: analyses and policies. Journal of Technology Transfer, 41(4), 655-660. doi:10.1007/s10961-015-9427-6
Calcagnini, G., Giombini, G., Liberati, P., & Travaglini, G. (2016). A matching model of university–industry collaborations. Small Business Economics, 46(1), 31-43. doi:10.1007/s11187-015-9672-y
Caloghirou, Y., Ioannides, S., & Vonortas, N. S. (2003). Research Joint Ventures. Journal of Economic Surveys, 17(4), 541-570. doi:10.1111/1467-6419.00204
Calzonetti, F. J., Miller, D. M., & Reid, N. (2012). Building both technology-intensive and technology-limited clusters by emerging research universities: The Toledo example. Applied Geography, 34, 265-273. doi:10.1016/j.apgeog.2011.11.012
Campbell, E., Weissman, J., Ehringhaus, S., Rao, S., Moy, B., Feibelmann, S., & Goold, S. (2007). Institutional Academic-Industry Relationships. JAMA - Journal of the American Medical Association, 298(15), 1779-1786.
Canary, H. E., Hansen, K. D., Rinehart, M. D., May, K., & Barlow, J. (2015). Disciplinary Differences in Conflict of Interest Policy Communication, Attitudes, and Knowledge. Journal of Research Administration, 46(2), 115-135.
Cantwell, B., Kauppinen, I., & Slaughter, S. (2014). Academic Capitalism in the Age of Globalization. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
Capogna, S. (2012). Scientific research and "third University mission": what role for the University. Italian Sociological Review, 2(1), 33-42.
Carayannis, E., & Campbell, D. (2006). Mode 3: meaning and implications from a knowledge systems perspective. In E. Carayannis & D. Campbell (Eds.), Knowledge Creation, Diffusion, and Use in Innovation Networks and Knowledge Clusters (pp. 1-25).
Carayannis, E. G., Barth, T. D., & Campbell, D. F. (2012). The Quintuple Helix innovation model: global warming as a challenge and driver for innovation. Journal of Innovation and Entrepreneurship, 1(1), 1-12.
Carayannis, E. G., & Campbell, D. F. (2009). 'Mode 3'and'Quadruple Helix': toward a 21st century fractal innovation ecosystem. International Journal of Technology Management, 46(3), 201-234.
Carney, M. (2012). CSG panel faces serious conflicts of interest. In ABC Lateline: ABC Casati, A., & Genet, C. (2014). Principal investigators as scientific entrepreneurs. Journal of
Technology Transfer, 39(1), 11-32. doi:10.1007/s10961-012-9275-6
236
Cassell, C. (2016). European qualitative research: A celebration of diversity and a cautionary tale. European Management Journal, 34, 453-456.
Cassidy, R., Loussouarn, C., & Pisac, A. (2014). Fair Game: Producing gambling research. In. London: Goldsmiths University of London
Casswell, S. (2013). Vested interests in addiction research and policy. Why do we not see the corporate interests of the alcohol industry as clearly as we see those of the tobacco industry? Addiction, 108(4), 680-685. doi:10.1111/add.12011
Caulfield, T., Einsiedel, E., Merz, J. F., & Nicol, D. (2006). Trust, patents and public perceptions: the governance of controversial biotechnology research. Nature Biotechnology, 24(11), 1352. doi:10.1038/nbt1106-1352
Ceulemans, K., Molderez, I., & Van Liedekerke, L. (2015). Sustainability reporting in higher education: a comprehensive review of the recent literature and paths for further research. Journal of Cleaner Production, 106, 127-143. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2014.09.052
Chai, S., & Shih, W. (2016). Bridging science and technology through academic-industry partnerships. Research Policy, 45(1), 148-158. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2015.07.007
Chapleo, C. (2015). Brands in Higher Education. International Studies of Management & Organization, 45(2), 150-163. doi:10.1080/00208825.2015.1006014
Cherney, A., Head, B., Boreham, P., Povey, J., & Ferguson, M. (2012). Perspectives of academic social scientists on knowledge transfer and research collaborations: a cross-sectional survey of Australian academics. Evidence and Policy, 8(4), 433-453. doi:10.1332/174426412x660098
Cherney, A., Head, B., Boreham, P., Povey, J., & Ferguson, M. (2013). Research Utilization in the Social Sciences A Comparison of Five Academic Disciplines in Australia. Science Communication, 35(6), 780-809.
Chu, W.-K. (1983). University-Industry Research Collaboration. Ieee Transactions on Nuclear Science, 30(2), 1357-1358. doi:10.1109/TNS.1983.4332531
Clark, B. (2001). The entrepreneurial university: New foundations for collegiality, autonomy, and achievement. Higher Education Management, 13(2).
Clark, B. R. (1998). Creating Entrepreneurial Universities: Organisational Pathways of Transformation. Oxford: Pergamon / IAU
Cleary, P. (2011, 05/10/2011 ). Institute shy about industry cash The Australian Cleary, P. (2011). Too much luck : the mining boom and Australia's future. Collingwood, Victoria:
Black Inc. Cleary, P. (2012). Mine-Field: The Dark Side of Australia's Resources Rush. Collingwood, Victoria:
Black Inc. Coleman, C. H., & Bouësseau, M.-C. (2008). How do we know that research ethics committees are
really working? The neglected role of outcomes assessment in research ethics review. BMC medical ethics, 9(6). doi:10.1186/1472-6939-9-6
Colyvas, J. A. (2007). From divergent meanings to common practices: The early institutionalization of technology transfer in the life sciences at Stanford University. Research Policy, 36(4), 456-476. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2007.02.019
Comacchio, A., Bonesso, S., & Pizzi, C. (2012). Boundary spanning between industry and university: the role of Technology Transfer Centres. Journal of Technology Transfer, 37(6), 943-966. doi:10.1007/s10961-011-9227-6
Committee on Science, E., and Public Policy, National Academy of Sciences, National Academy of Engineering, and Institute of Medicine; . (2009). On Being a Scientist:A Guide to
237
Responsible Conduct in Research: Third Edition (3rd Edition ed.). Washington: The National Academies Press.
Connor, K., Galbraith, R., & Nelson, B. (2012). Contaminated Inquiry How a University of Texas Fracking Study Led by a Gas Industry Insider Spun the Facts and Misled the Public. Retrieved from Buffalo, NY: http://public-accountability.org/wp-content/uploads/ContaminatedInquiry.pdf
Cook, P., Beck, V., Brereton, D., Clark, R., Fisher, B., Kentish, S., . . . Williams, J. (2013). Engineering Energy: Unconventional Gas Production - A study of shale gas in Australia. Retrieved from Melbourne: http://www.acola.org.au/PDF/SAF06FINAL/Final%20Report%20Engineering%20Energy%20June%202013.pdf
Cooper, D. (2011). The University in Development, Case Studies in Use-Orientated Research. Cape Town HSRC Press
Cordner, A. (2015). Strategic Science Translation and Environmental Controversies. Science, Technology and Human Values, 40(6), 915-938. doi:10.1177/0162243915584164
Corley, E., Kim, Y., & Scheufele, D. (2016). Scientists’ Ethical Obligations and Social Responsibility for Nanotechnology Research. Science and Engineering Ethics, 22(1), 111-132. doi:10.1007/s11948-015-9637-1
Cosgrove, L., Vannoy, S., Mintzes, B., & Shaughnessy, A. F. (2016). Under the Influence: The Interplay among Industry, Publishing, and Drug Regulation. Accountability in Research, 23(5), 257-279. doi:10.1080/08989621.2016.1153971
Cosh, A., Hughes, A., & Lester, R. (2006). UK PLC: just how innovative are we? Findings from the Cambridge-MIT Institute International Innovation Benchmarking Project. In The Cambridge-MIT Institute.
Cotton, M. (2016). Fair fracking? Ethics and environmental justice in United Kingdom shale gas policy and planning. Local Environment, 1-18.
Cottrill, C. A., Rogers, E. M., & Mills, T. (1989). Co-citation Analysis of the Scientific Literature of Innovation Research Traditions: Diffusion of Innovations and Technology Transfer. Knowledge, 11(2), 181-208. doi:10.1177/107554708901100204
Covey, S. R., & Merrill, R. R. (2006). The speed of trust: The one thing that changes everything. New York: Simon and Schuster.
Creswell, J. W. (2014). A concise introduction to mixed methods research. London: Sage Publications.
Cretchley, J., Rooney, D., & Gallois, C. (2010). Mapping a 40-Year History With Leximancer: Themes and Concepts in the Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 41(3), 318-328. doi:10.1177/0022022110366105
Crime and Misconduct Commission. (2013). An examination of suspected official misconduct at the University of Queensland Retrieved from Brisbane: http://www.ccc.qld.gov.au/research-and-publications/publications/misconduct/uq/an-examination-of-suspected-official-misconduct-at-the-university-of-queensland
Critchley, C. R., & Nicol, D. (2009). Understanding the impact of commercialization on public support for scientific research: Is it about the funding source or the organization conducting the research? Public Understanding of Science, 20(3), 347-366. doi:10.1177/0963662509346910
Cronshaw, I., & Grafton, R. Q. (2016). A tale of two states: Development and regulation of coal bed methane extraction in Queensland and New South Wales, Australia. Resources Policy, 50, 253-263.
238
Cronshaw, I. G., & Grafton, R. Q. (2016). Unconventional Gas Regulation in Australia and the US: Case Studies of Four Jurisdictions. In R. Q. Grafton, I. G. Cronshaw, & M. C. Moore (Eds.), Risks, Rewards and Regulation of Unconventional Gas: A Global Perspective (pp. 286-326). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Crowe, J. A., & Goldberger, J. R. (2009). University-Industry Relationships in Colleges of Agriculture and Life Sciences: The Role of Women Faculty. Rural Sociology, 74(4), 498-524. Retrieved from <Go to ISI>://WOS:000272495600002
Cumbers, A., Mackinnon, D., & Chapman, K. (2003). Innovation, collaboration, and learning in regional clusters: a study of SMEs in the Aberdeen oil complex. Environment and Planning A, 35(9), 1689-1706.
Cummings, B. (2014). The changing landscape of intellectual property managment as a revenue-generating asset for U.S. research universities. George Mason Law Review, 21, 1027-1347.
Cunningham, J., Menter, M., & Young, C. (2017). A review of qualitative case methods trends and themes used in technology transfer research. The Journal of Technology Transfer, 42(4), 923-956. doi:10.1007/s10961-016-9491-6
Curry, J. (2017). JC in transition. Retrieved from https://judithcurry.com/2017/01/03/jc-in-transition/
Cuthill, M. (2010). Working together: A methodological case study of 'engaged scholarship'. Gateways: International Journal of Community Research and Engagement, 3, 18.
Cuthill, M. (2011). Embedding Engagement in an Australian" Sandstone" University: From Community Service to University Engagement. Metropolitan Universities, 22(2), 21-44.
Cuthill, M., O'Shea, É., Wilson, B., & Viljoen, P. (2014 ). Universities and the Public Good: A Review of Knowledge Exchange Policy and Related University Practice in Australia. Australian Universities Review(n), 36-46.
Cyert, R. M., & Goodman, P. S. (1997). Creating effective university-industry alliances: An organizational learning perspective. Organizational Dynamics, 25(4), 45-57. doi:10.1016/s0090-2616(97)90036-x
D'Este, P., Guy, F., & Iammarino, S. (2013). Shaping the formation of university-industry research collaborations: what type of proximity does really matter? Journal of Economic Geography, 13(4), 537-558. doi:10.1093/jeg/lbs010
D'Este, P., & Iammarino, S. (2010). The spatial profile of university-business research partnerships. Papers in regional science, 89(2), 335-350. doi:10.1111/j.1435-5957.2010.00292.x
D'Este, P., & Perkmann, M. (2011). Why do academics engage with industry? The entrepreneurial university and individual motivations. Journal of Technology Transfer, 36(3), 316-339. doi:10.1007/s10961-010-9153-z
Dale, C., Osegowitsch, T., & Collinson, S. (2014). Disintegration and de-internationalization: changing vertical and international scope and the case of the oil and gas industry. Advances in International Management, 27(1), 487-516.
Das, A., & Jedlicka, A. (1993). Social impact analysis on technology transfer. Journal of Technology Transfer, 18(1), 49-54. doi:10.1007/bf02178118
Davey, T., Baaken, T., Galan Muros, V., & Meerman, A. (2011 ). The State of European University‐ Business Cooperation. Study on the cooperation between Higher Education Institutions and public and private organisations in Europe. Final Report. Retrieved from Münster University of Applied Sciences http://ec.europa.eu/education/tools/docs/uni-business-cooperation_en.pdf
Davies, R. J., & Herringshaw, L. G. (2016). How should fracking research be funded? Research Ethics, 12(2), 116-118. doi:10.1177/1747016115605871
239
Davies, S. R. (2018). An Ethics of the System: Talking to Scientists About Research Integrity,. Science and Engineering Ethics. doi:10.1007/s11948-018-0064-y
De Fuentes, C., & Dutrénit, G. (2012). Best channels of academia–industry interaction for long-term benefit. Research Policy, 41(9), 1666-1682. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2012.03.026
de Melo-Martín, I., Hays, J., & Finkel, M. L. (2014). The role of ethics in shale gas policies. Science of The Total Environment, 470–471(0), 1114-1119. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2013.10.088
de Rijke, K. (2013a). The Agri-Gas Fields of Australia: Black Soil, Food, and Unconventional Gas. Culture, Agriculture, Food and Environment, 35(1), 41-53. doi:10.1111/cuag.12004
de Rijke, K. (2013b). Coal Seam Gas and Social Impact Assessment: An Anthropological Contribution to Current Debates and Practices. Journal of Economic and Social Policy, 15(3).
de Rijke, K. (2013c). Hydraulically fractured: Unconventional gas and anthropology. Anthropology Today, 29(2), 13-17. doi:10.1111/1467-8322.12017
de Rijke, K., Munro, P., & Zurita, M. d. L. M. (2016). The Great Artesian Basin: A Contested Resource Environment of Subterranean Water and Coal Seam Gas in Australia. Society & Natural Resources, 29(6), 696-710. doi:10.1080/08941920.2015.1122133
De Winter, J., & Kosolosky, L. (2013). The Epistemic Integrity of Scientific Research. Science and Engineering Ethics, 19(3), 757-774. doi:10.1007/s11948-012-9394-3
Debackere, K., & Veugelers, R. (2005). The role of academic technology transfer organizations in improving industry science links. Research Policy, 34(3), 321-342.
Department Accountability Office. (2008). DOE Could Enhance the Project Selection Process for Government Oil and Natural Gas Research. Retrieved from http://www.gao.gov/assets/290/284652.html
Department of Employment Economic Development and Innovation. (2009). Blueprint for Queensland’s LNG industry. Retrieved from Brisbane: http://www.cabinet.qld.gov.au/documents/2009/aug/lng%20impacts%20review/Attachments/LNG%20Industry.pdf.
Department of Industry Innovation and Science. (2016). Australian Innovation System Report. Retrieved from Canberra:
Department of Industry Innovation and Science. (2017). Australian Innovation System Report. In. Canberra: Office of the Chief Economist, Department of Industry, Innovation and Science (DIIS).
Derrick, G., & Nickson, A. (2014). Invisible Intermediaries: A Systematic Review into The Role of Research Management in University and Institutional Research Processes. Journal of Research Administration, 45(2), 11-45.
Diels, J., Cunha, M., Manaia, C., Sabugosa-Madeira, B., & Silva, M. (2011). Association of financial or professional conflict of interest to research outcomes on health risks or nutritional assessment studies of genetically modified products. Food Policy, 36(2), 197-203. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodpol.2010.11.016
Dignum, M., Correljé, A., Cuppen, E., Pesch, U., & Taebi, B. (2015). Contested Technologies and Design for Values: The Case of Shale Gas. Science and Engineering Ethics, 1-21. doi:10.1007/s11948-015-9685-6
Dill, D. D. (1990). University Industry Research Collaborations - An Analysis of Interorganisational Relationships. R and D Management, 20(2), 123-129. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9310.1990.tb00690.x
DiMaggio, P., & Powell, W. (1983). The iron cage revisited: institutional isomorphism and collective rationality in organizational fields. American Sociological Review, 48(2), 147-160.
240
DiMaggio, P. J. (1988). Interest and agency in institutional theory. In L. G. Zucker (Ed.), Institutional Patterns and Organizations: Culture and Environment (pp. 3-21). Cambridge, MA: Ballinger.
Djulbegovic, B., Lacevic, M., Cantor, A., Fields, K. K., Bennett, C. L., Adams, J. R., . . . Lyman, G. H. (2000). The uncertainty principle and industry-sponsored research. The Lancet, 356(9230), 635-638.
Doberneck, D. M., Glass, C. R., & Schweitzer, J. (2010). From Rhetoric to Reality: A Typology of Publically Engaged Scholarship. Journal of Higher Education Outreach and Engagement, 14(4), 5-35.
Dodgson, M. (1989). Research and technology policy in Australia: legitimacy in intervention. Science and Public Policy, 16(3), 159-166. doi:10.1093/spp/16.3.159
Dodgson, M., & Gann, D. (2010). Innovation: a very short introduction (Vol. 227.). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Dodgson, M., Hughes, A., Foster, J., & Metcalfe, S. (2011). Systems thinking, market failure, and the development of innovation policy: The case of Australia. Research Policy, 40(9), 1145-1156. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2011.05.015
Dodgson, M., & Staggs, J. (2012). Government policy, university strategy and the academic entrepreneur: the case of Queensland’s Smart State Institutes. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 36(3), 567-585. doi:10.1093/cje/bes004
Dooley, K. E. (2007). Viewing Agricultural Education Research through a Qualitative Lens. Journal of Agricultural Education, 48(4), 32-42.
Dooley, L., & Kirk, D. (2007). University-industry collaboration: Grafting the entrepreneurial paradigm onto academic structures. European Journal of Innovation Management, 10(3), 316-332. doi:10.1108/14601060710776734
Douglas-Jones, R., & Wright, S. (2017). Mapping the Integrity Landscape: Organisations, Policies, Concepts. In Working Paper 27. Aarhus, Denmark: Centre for Higher Education Futures, Aarhus University.
Dowling, A. (2015). The Dowling Review of Business-University Research Collaborations. Retrieved from https://www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/440927/bis_15_352_The_dowling_review_of_business-university_rearch_collaborations_2.pdf.
Driscoll, A. (2009). Carnegie's new community engagement classification: Affirming higher education's role in community. New Directions for Higher Education(147), 5-12.
Drori, G. S., Delmestri, G., & Oberg, A. (2015). The iconography of universities as institutional narratives. Higher Education, 1-18. doi:10.1007/s10734-015-9894-6
Dubois, A., & Gadde, L.-E. (2017). “Systematic Combining”: An approach to case research. Journal of Global Scholars of Marketing Science, 27(4), 258-269. doi:10.1080/21639159.2017.1360145
Duncan, I. J., Garnett, A., & Underschultz, J. (2015). The Importance of Accuracy of Facts Supporting Justice Based Social License-to-Operate Arguments for CSG Development: Information From Four Decades of CBM Production in North America. Paper presented at the International Conference and Exhibition, Melbourne, Australia.
Durbin, P. T. (1992). Social responsibility in science, technology, and medicine. Bethlehem: Lehigh University Press.
Dutrénit, G., & Arza, V. (2010). Channels and benefits of interactions between public research organisations and industry: comparing four Latin American countries. Science and Public Policy, 37(7), 541-553. doi:10.3152/030234210X512043
Eby, L. T., Hurst, C. S., & Butts, M. M. (2009). The redheaded stepchild in organizational and social science research. In C. Lance & R. Vandenberg (Eds.), Statistical and methodological myths
241
and urban legends: Doctrine, verity and fable in the organizational and social sciences (pp. 221–244). New York: Routledge.
Edmondson, G., Valigra, L., Kenward, M., Husdon, R., Belfield, H., & Koekoek, P. (Eds.). (2012 ). Making Industry-University Partnerships Work - Lessons from successful collaborations. Brussels: Science Business Innovation Board AISBL.
Eisenhardt, K. M. (1989). Building Theories from Case Study Research. Academy of management review, 14(4), 532-550. doi:10.2307/258557
Eisenhardt, K. M., & Graebner, M. E. (2007). Theory Building from Cases: Opportunities and Challenges. Academy of Management Journal, 50(1), 25-32.
Elliott, K., & Steel, D. (Eds.). (2017). Current Controversies in Values and Science. Londong: Routledge.
Elmuti, D., Abebe, M., & Nicolosi, M. (2005). An overview of strategic alliances between universities and corporations. Journal of Workplace Learning, 17(1/2), 115-129.
Enever, J., Jeffrey, R., & Wold, M. (2014 ). The birth of the coal seam gas industry in Australia: The role of research. In. University of Western Australia: Australasian Mining History Association.
Eriksson, P., & Kovalainen, A. (2008). Qualitative Methods in Business Research. In. doi:10.4135/9780857028044
Espig, M. (2018). Getting the science right: Queensland's coal seam gas development and the engagement with knowledge, uncertainty and environmental risks.
Espig, M., & de Rijke, K. (2016a). Navigating Coal seam Gas Fields: Ethnographic Challenges in Queensland, Australia. Practicing Anthropology, 38(3), 44-45.
Espig, M., & de Rijke, K. (2016b). Unconventional gas developments and the politics of risk and knowledge in Australia. Energy Research & Social Science, 20, 82-90.
Espig, M., & de Rijke, K. (2018). Energy, Anthropology and Ethnography: On the Challenges of Studying Unconventional Gas Developments in Australia. Energy Research & Social Science, 45, 214-223. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.erss.2018.05.004
Estrada, I., de la Fuente, G., & Martín-Cruz, N. (2010). Technological joint venture formation under the real options approach. Research Policy, 39(9), 1185-1197. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2010.05.015
Etzkowitz, H. (1998). The norms of entrepreneurial science: cognitive effects of the new university–industry linkages. Research Policy, 27(8), 823-833. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0048-7333(98)00093-6
Etzkowitz, H. (2003). Research groups as ‘quasi-firms’: the invention of the entrepreneurial university. Research Policy, 32(1), 109-121. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0048-7333(02)00009-4
Etzkowitz, H. (2011). Normative change in science and the birth of the Triple Helix. Social Science Information, 50(3-4), 549-568. doi:10.1177/0539018411411403
Etzkowitz, H. (2012). Triple helix clusters: boundary permeability at university-industry-government interfaces as a regional innovation strategy. Environment and Planning C-Government and Policy, 30(5), 766-779. doi:10.1068/c1182
Etzkowitz, H., & Leydesdorff, L. (2000). The dynamics of innovation: from National Systems and “Mode 2” to a Triple Helix of university–industry–government relations. Research Policy, 29(2), 109-123. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0048-7333(99)00055-4
Decision of the European Ombudsman closing the inquiry into complaint 346/2013/SID against the European Food Safety Authority ('EFSA'), (2015).
Evans, D., Gruba, P., & Zobel, J. (2013). How to Write a Better Thesis Melbourne: Melbourne University Press
242
Evans, G. R., & Packham, D. E. (2003). Ethical issues at the university-industry interface: A way forward? Science and Engineering Ethics, 9(1), 3-16. doi:10.1007/s11948-003-0015-z
Evensen, D. (2016). Ethics and ‘fracking’: a review of (the limited) moral thought on shale gas development. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews: Water, n/a-n/a. doi:10.1002/wat2.1152
Everingham, J.-A., Collins, N., Cavaye, J., Rifkin, W., Vink, S., Baumgartl, T., & Rodriguez, D. (2016). Energy from the foodbowl: Associated land-use conflicts, risks and wicked problems. Landscape and Urban Planning, 154, 68-80. doi:10.1016/j.landurbplan.2016.01.011
Everingham, J.-A., Collins, N., Rifkin, W., Rodriguez, D., Baumgartl, T., Cavaye, J., & Vink, S. (2014). How Farmers, Graziers, Miners, and Gas-Industry Personnel See Their Potential for Coexistence in Rural Queensland. SPE Economics & Management, 6(3), 122-130. doi:10.2118/167016-PA
Everingham, J.-A., Collins, N., Rodriguez, D., Cavaye, J., Vink, S., Rifkin, W., & Baumgartl, T. (2013). Energy resources from the food bowl: an uneasy co-existence. Identifying and managing cumulative impacts of mining and agriculture. Retrieved from Brisbane:
Fabbri, A., Holland, T. J., & Bero, L. A. (2018). Food industry sponsorship of academic research: investigating commercial bias in the research agenda. Public Health Nutrition, 21(18), 3422-3430. doi:10.1017/S1368980018002100
Fabbri, A., Lai, A., Grundy, Q., & Bero, L. A. (2018). The Influence of Industry Sponsorship on the Research Agenda: A Scoping Review. American Journal of Public Health, e1-e8. doi:10.2105/AJPH.2018.304677
Fairweather, J. S. (1991). Managing Industry-University Research Relationships. Journal for Higher Education Management, 6(2), 7-14.
Farquhar, J. D. (2012). Case study research for business. Thousand Oaks, Calif; London [England]: SAGE.
Feng, F., Zhang, L., Du, Y., & Wang, W. (2015). Visualization and quantitative study in bibliographic databases: A case in the field of university–industry cooperation. Journal of Informetrics, 9(1), 118-134. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.joi.2014.11.009
Fernandes, G., Pinto, E. B., Araújo, M., Pontes, A. J., & Machado, R. J. (2016). Perceptions of Different Stakeholders on Managing Collaborative University-Industry R&D Funded Contracts.
Fernández-Zubieta, A., Andújar-Nagore, I., Giachi, S., & Fernández-Esquinas, M. (2016). New Organizational Arrangements for Public-Private Research Collaboration. Journal of the Knowledge Economy, 7(1), 80-103. doi:10.1007/s13132-015-0292-1
Ferris, L. E., Singer, P. A., & Naylor, C. D. (2004). Better governance in academic health sciences centres: moving beyond the Olivieri/Apotex Affair in Toronto. Journal of Medical Ethics, 30(1), 25-29. doi:10.1136/jme.2003.005181
Findler, F., Schönherr, N., Lozano, R., Reider, D., & Martinuzzi, A. (2019). The impacts of higher education institutions on sustainable development: A review and conceptualization. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 20(1), 23-38. doi:10.1108/IJSHE-07-2017-0114
Flyvbjerg, B. (2006). Five Misunderstandings About Case-Study Research. Qualitative Inquiry, 12(2), 219-245. doi:10.1177/1077800405284363
Ford, J. A., Steen, J., & Verreynne, M.-L. (2014). How environmental regulations affect innovation in the Australian oil and gas industry: going beyond the Porter Hypothesis. Journal of Cleaner Production, 84(0), 204-213. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2013.12.062
Ford, J. A., Steen, J., Verreynne, M.-L., Farrell, B., Marion, G., Naicker, S., . . . Kennedy, N. (2014). Confronting the productivity challenge in the high cost economy: Evidence from the Australian Oil and Gas Industry. In G. Roos & N. Kennedy (Eds.), Global perspectives on
243
achieving success in high and low cost operating environments (pp. 153-171). Hershey PA: ISI Global.
Ford, J. A., Verreynne, M.-L., & Steen, J. (2016). Measuring economic trends and benefits of CSG development on local businesses. Retrieved from Brisbane: https://ccsg.centre.uq.edu.au/files/928/Report%20%20SME%20Study%20Trends%20and%20Benefits_web.pdf
Forsberg, E.-M., Anthun, F. O., Bailey, S., Birchley, G., Bout, H., Casonato, C., . . . Zöller, M. (2018). Working with Research Integrity—Guidance for Research Performing Organisations: The Bonn PRINTEGER Statement. Science and Engineering Ethics. doi:10.1007/s11948-018-0034-4
Foss, L. (2012). The University-industry Interface: A Collaborative Arena. In H. C. G. Johnsen & R. Ennals (Eds.), Creating Collaborative Advantage: Innovation and Knowledge Creation in Regional Economies (pp. 209-221). Farnham: Gower.
Franks, D. M., Davis, R., Bebbington, A. J., Ali, S. H., Kemp, D., & Scurrah, M. (2014). Conflict translates environmental and social risk into business costs. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 111(21), 7576-7581. doi:10.1073/pnas.1405135111
Franz, N., Childers, J., & Sanderlin, N. (2012). Assessing the Culture of Engagement on a University Campus. Journal of Community Engagement and Scholarship, 5(2), 29-40.
Freckelton, I. R. (2016). Scholarly Misconduct: Law, Regulation, and Practice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Freedman, L. P., Cockburn, I. M., & Simcoe, T. S. (2015). The economics of reproducibility in preclinical research. PLoS Biology, 13(6), e1002165.
Fromhold-Eisebith, M. (2004). Innovative milieu and social capital—complementary or redundant concepts of collaboration-based regional development? European Planning Studies, 12(6), 747-765.
Frynas, J. G. (2009). Corporate social responsibility in the oil and gas sector. The Journal of World Energy Law & Business, 2(3), 178-195. doi:10.1093/jwelb/jwp012
Frynas, J. G., & Stephens, S. (2015). Political Corporate Social Responsibility: Reviewing Theories and Setting New Agendas. International Journal of Management Reviews, 17(4), 483-509. doi:10.1111/ijmr.12049
Fuchs, S., & Turner, J. H. (1986). "What Makes a Science 'Mature'?: Patterns of Organizational Control in Scientific Production". Sociological Theory, 4(2), 143-150. doi:10.2307/201884
Fujigaki, Y., & Leydesdorff, L. (2000). Quality control and validation boundaries in a triple helix of university-industry-government: "Mode 2" and the future of university research. Social Science Information, 39(4), 635-655. doi:10.1177/053901800039004004
Fukugawa, N. (2013). Heterogeneity among science parks with incubators as intermediaries of research collaborations between startups and universities in Japan. International journal of technology transfer and commercialisation, 12(4), 231-262. doi:10.1504/ijttc.2013.071355
Funtowicz, S. O., & Ravetz, J. R. (1993). Science for the post-normal age. Futures, 25(7), 739-755. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0016-3287(93)90022-L
Galan-Muros, V., & Plewa, C. (2016). What drives and inhibits university-business cooperation in Europe? A comprehensive assessement. R and D Management, 46(2), 369-382. doi:10.1111/radm.12180
Galán-Muros, V., van der Sijde, P., Groenewegen, P., & Baaken, T. (2015). Nurture over nature: How do European universities support their collaboration with business? Journal of Technology Transfer, 42(1), 184-205.
244
Galis, V., & Hansson, A. (2012). Partisan Scholarship in Technoscientific Controversies: Reflections on Research Experience. Science as Culture, 21(3), 335-364. doi:10.1080/09505431.2011.644783
Gamage, P., & Sciulli, N. (2016). Sustainability Reporting by Australian Universities. Australian Journal of Public Administration, n/a-n/a. doi:10.1111/1467-8500.12215
Gander, J. (1987). University Industry Research Linkages and Knowledge Transfers - A general equilibrium approach. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 31(2), 117-130. doi:10.1016/0040-1625(87)90044-8
Garde Sánchez, R., Rodríguez Bolívar, M. P., & López-Hernández, A. M. (2013). Online disclosure of university social responsibility: a comparative study of public and private US universities. Environmental Education Research, 19(6), 709-746. doi:10.1080/13504622.2012.749976
Garousi, V., Petersen, K., & Ozkan, B. (2016). Challenges and best practices in industry-academia collaborations in software engineering: A systematic literature review. Information and Software Technology, 79, 106-127. doi:10.1016/j.infsof.2016.07.006
Garrett-Jones, S., & Turpin, T. (2012). Globalisation and the Changing Functions of Australian Universities. Science Technology and Society, 17(2), 233-274. doi:10.1177/097172181101700203
Garrett-Jones, S., Turpin, T., & Diment, K. (2010). Managing competition between individual and organizational goals in cross-sector research and development centres. Journal of Technology Transfer, 35(5), 527-546. doi:10.1007/s10961-009-9139-x
Garrett-Jones, S., Turpin, T., & Diment, K. (2013). Careers and Organisational Objectives: Managing Competing Interests in Cooperative Research Centres. In C. Boardman, D. Gray, & D. Rivers (Eds.), Cooperative Research Centers and Technical Innovation - Government Policies, Industry Strategies and Organizational Dynamics (pp. 79-110). New York Springer
Garside, R. (2014). Should we appraise the quality of qualitative research reports for systematic reviews, and if so, how? Innovation: The European Journal of Social Science Research, 27(1), 67-79. doi:10.1080/13511610.2013.777270
Gasfields Commission Queensland. (2016). Overview of Legislation Governing the Onshore Gas Industry in Queensland. Retrieved from http://www.gasfieldscommissionqld.org.au/gasfields/gas-industry-development/overview-of-legislation-governing-onshore-gas-industry-in-qld.html
Gasfields Commission Queensland. (n.d.-a). About Queensland's onshore sedimentary basins. Gasfields Commission Queensland. (n.d.-b). Landholders. Retrieved from
http://www.gasfieldscommissionqld.org.au/landholders/ Gattringer, R., Hutterer, P., & Strehl, F. (2014). Network-structured university-industry-
collaboration: values for the stakeholders. European Journal of Innovation Management, 17(3), 272-291. doi:doi:10.1108/EJIM-01-2013-0008
Geertz, C. (1973). Thick description: Toward an interpretive theory of culture. In The Interpretation of Cultures - Selected Essays (pp. 3-30). New York: Basic Books.
Geisler, E. (1995). Industry–university technology cooperation: a theory of inter-organizational relationships. Technology Analysis and Strategic Management, 7(2), 217-229. doi:10.1080/09537329508524205
Geisler, E., & Rubenstein, A. (1989). University—Industry Relations: A Review of Major Issues. In A. N. Link & G. Tassey (Eds.), Cooperative Research and Development: The Industry—University—Government Relationship (pp. 43-62): Springer Netherlands.
Genus, A., & Stirling, A. (2018). Collingridge and the dilemma of control: Towards responsible and accountable innovation. Research Policy, 47(1), 61-69. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2017.09.012
245
Geoscience Australia. (2018). Australian Energy Resources Assessment, . Retrieved from Canberra: https://aera.ga.gov.au/
Gerring, J. (2006). Case Study Research: Principles and Practices. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Gertner, D., Roberts, J., & Charles, D. (2011). University-industry collaboration: a CoPs approach to KTPs. Journal of Knowledge Management, 15(4), 625-647. doi:10.1108/13673271111151992
Geuna, A., & Muscio, A. (2009). The governance of university knowledge transfer: A critical review of the literature. Minerva, 47(1), 93-114.
Gewin, V. (2016). Geoscience: Ups and downs. Nature, 530(7590), 371-372. Gibbert, M., & Ruigrok, W. (2010). The ‘‘What’’ and ‘‘How’’ of Case Study Rigor: Three Strategies
Based on Published Work. Organizational Research Methods, 13(4), 710-737. doi:10.1177/1094428109351319
Gibbert, M., Ruigrok, W., & Wicki, B. (2008). What Passes as a Rigorous Case Study? Strategic Management Journal, 29(13), 1465-1474. doi:10.1002/smj.722
Gibbons, M. (1999). Science's new social contract with society. Nature, 402(Supp), C81-84. Gibbons, M., Limoges, C., Nowotny, H., Schwartzman, S., Scott, P., & Trow, M. (1994). The new
production of knowledge: The dynamics of science and research in contemporary societies. London: Sage.
Gillespie, N., Bond, C., Downs, V., & Staggs, J. (2016). Stakeholder trust in the Queensland CSG industry. APPEA Journal, 56, 239-245.
Gioia, D. A., & Pitre, E. (1990). Multiparadigm perspectives on theory building. Academy of management review, 15(4), 584-602.
Giroux, H. (2007). The university in chains: confronting the Military-Industrial-Academic Complex. Boulder: Paradigm Publishers.
Giuliani, E., & Arza, V. (2009). What drives the formation of 'valuable' university-industry linkages? Insights from the wine industry. Research Policy, 38(6), 906-921. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2009.02.006
Glasgow, R. E. (2013). What does it mean to be pragmatic? Pragmatic methods, measures, and models to facilitate research translation. Health Education & Behavior, 40(3), 257-265.
Glenna, L. L., Tooker, J., Welsh, J. R., & Ervin, D. (2015). Intellectual Property, Scientific Independence, and the Efficacy and Environmental Impacts of Genetically Engineered Crops. Rural Sociology, 80(2), 147-172. doi:10.1111/ruso.12062
Glerup, C., & Horst, M. (2014). Mapping ‘social responsibility’ in science. Journal of Responsible Innovation, 1(1), 31-50. doi:10.1080/23299460.2014.882077
Goddard, J., Coombes, M., Kempton, L., & Vallance, P. (2014). Universities as anchor institutions in cities in a turbulent funding environment: vulnerable institutions and vulnerable places in England. Cambridge Journal of Regions, Economy and Society, 7(2), 307-325. doi:10.1093/cjres/rsu004
Godecharle, S., Nemery, B., & Dierickx, K. (2013). Guidance on research integrity: no union in Europe. The Lancet, 381(9872), 1097-1098.
Godoy, E. S. (2017). Going Fossil Free: A Lesson in Climate Activism and Collective Responsibility. In W. Leal Filho (Ed.), Climate Change Research at Universities: Addressing the Mitigation and Adaptation Challenges (pp. 55-67). Cham: Springer International Publishing.
Goozner, M., & Gable, E. (2008). Big Oil U. Retrieved from Washington: https://cspinet.org/file/5491/download?token=CHmh-kfs.
Gornall, J. (2015). Sugar: spinning a web of influence. BMJ : British Medical Journal, 350, h231. doi:10.1136/bmj.h231
246
Grady-Benson, J., & Sarathy, B. (2016). Fossil fuel divestment in US higher education: student-led organising for climate justice. Local Environment, 21(6), 661-681. doi:10.1080/13549839.2015.1009825
Grant, M. J., & Booth, A. (2009). A typology of reviews: an analysis of 14 review types and associated methodologies. Health Inform Lib J, 26. doi:10.1111/j.1471-1842.2009.00848.x
Gray, G., & Carroll, W. K. (2018). Mapping Corporate Influence and Institutional Corruption Inside Canadian Universities. Critical Criminology. doi:10.1007/s10612-018-9420-0
Gray, G. C. (2013). The Ethics of Pharmaceutical Research Funding: A Social Organization Approach. The Journal of Law, Medicine & Ethics, 41(3), 629-634. doi:10.1111/jlme.12072
Green, R. (2015). Senate Inquiry into Australia’s Innovation System Issues Paper. Canberra: Commonwealth of Australia Retrieved from http://www.aph.gov.au/Parliamentary_Business/Committees/Senate/Economics/Innovation_System/~/media/Committees/economics_ctte/Innovation_System/Interim_Report/c02.pdf.
Green, R. D., & Venkatachalam, P. (2005). Institutions of Higher Education as Engines of Small Business Development. Journal of Higher Education Outreach and Engagement, 10(2), 49-67. Retrieved from http://search.proquest.com/docview/1826528558?accountid=14723
Greenwood, R. (2008). Influencing ideas : a celebration of DiMaggio and Powell (1983). Journal of Management Inquiry, 17(4), 258-264.
Grudnoff, M. (2016). Independence Pay - Gas industry-funded research at the CSIRO. Retrieved from Canberra: http://www.tai.org.au/content/independence-pay
Gstraunthaler, T., & Proskuryakova, L. (2012). Enabling innovation in extractive industries in commodity based economies. Innovation : Management, Policy & Practice, 14(1), 19-32.
Guba, E. G., & Lincoln, Y. S. (1994). Competing paradigms in qualitative research. Handbook of qualitative research, 2, 163-194.
Guellec, D. (2013). Commercialising public research: new trends and strategies (97892641933149789264193321). Retrieved from Paris: http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/9789264193321-en
Guerrero, M., Cunningham, J. A., & Urbano, D. (2015). Economic impact of entrepreneurial universities’ activities: An exploratory study of the United Kingdom. Research Policy, 44(3), 748-764.
Guide, V. D. R., & Van Wassenhove, L. N. (2007). Dancing with the devil: Partnering with industry but publishing in academia. Decision Sciences, 38(4), 531-546. Retrieved from <Go to ISI>://WOS:000251414900001
Gulbrandsen, M. (2011). Research institutes as hybrid organizations: central challenges to their legitimacy. Policy Sciences, 44(3), 215-230. doi:10.1007/s11077-011-9128-4
Gulbrandsen, M., & Smeby, J.-C. (2005). Industry funding and university professors’ research performance. Research Policy, 34(6), 932-950. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2005.05.004
Gunasekara, C. (2006). Dilemmas in Regional University--Industry Research Collaboration. Local Economy, 21(2), 166-179. Retrieved from http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/link.asp?target=contribution&id=U5637067658U721P
Gunn, M. (2012). Strategic engagement of the science-business media. Journal of Commercial Biotechnology, 18(2), 43-54. doi:10.5912/jcb.518
Hackett, E. J. (2014). Academic Capitalism. Science, Technology and Human Values. doi:10.1177/0162243914540219
247
Hagen, R. (2002). Globalization, university tranformation and economic regeneration: A UK case study of public/private sector partnership. International Journal of Public Sector Management, 15(3), 204-218.
Hall, B. H., Link, A. N., & Scott, J. T. (2001). Barriers Inhibiting Industry from Partnering with Universities: Evidence from the Advanced Technology Program. Journal of Technology Transfer, 26(1), 87-98. doi:10.1023/a:1007888312792
Hall, B. L., Jackson, E., Tandon, R., Fontan, J.-M., & Lall, N. (Eds.). (2013). Knowledge, democracy and action: Community-university research partnerships in global perspectives. Manchester: Manchester University Press.
Hall, D. H. (1987). The interface between geoscience and industry: A case study of the interaction between research and the discovery and mining of ores for nuclear fuels. Scientometrics, 11(3-4), 199-216. doi:10.1007/BF02016592
Hall, J., Matos, S., Bachor, V., & Downey, R. (2014). Commercializing University Research in Diverse Settings: Moving Beyond Standardized Intellectual Property Management. Research-Technology Management, 57(5), 26-34.
Hall, J. G., Bainbridge, L., Buchan, A., Cribb, A., Drummond, J., Gyles, C., . . . Solomon, P. (2006). A meeting of minds: interdisciplinary research in the health sciences in Canada. Canadian Medical Association Journal, 175(7), 763-771. doi:10.1503/cmaj.060783
Hall, Z. W., & Scott, C. (2001). University-industry partnership. Science, 291(5504), 553-553. Hardie, L., & Smith Devetak, N. (2014). Research and Innovation Partnerships: Lessons and
Resources for the Unconventional Gas Sector. Oil, Gas & Energy Law Journal (OGEL), 12(3). Hardie, L., Smith Devetak, N., & Rifkin, W. (2016). Universities in contentious energy debates—
Science, democracy and coal seam gas in Australia. Energy Research & Social Science, 20, 105–116.
Hare, J. (2012, 04/08/2012). Coal seam protest interrupts UQ open day The Australian. Retrieved from http://www.theaustralian.com.au/higher-education/coal-seam-protest-interrupts-uq-open-day/news-story/0356081ba355d8831af6bb0ea9770350
Harman, G. (1999). Australian science and technology academics and university-industry research links. Higher Education, 38(1), 83-103. doi:10.1023/a:1003711931665
Harman, G. (2001). University-Industry Research Partnerships in Australia: Extent, benefits and risks. Higher Education Research and Development, 20(3), 245-264. doi:10.1080/07294360120108340
Harman, G. (2002). Australian University-Industry Research Links: Researcher Involvement, Outputs, Personal Benefits and 'Withholding' Behaviour. Prometheus, 20(2), 143-158. doi:10.1080/08109020210137529
Harman, G. (2010). Australian university research commercialisation: perceptions of technology transfer specialists and science and technology academics. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 32(1), 69-83. doi:10.1080/13600800903440568
Harman, G., & Ollif, C. (2004). Universities and government-sponsored contract research: an Australian case study. Prometheus, 22(4), 439-455. doi:10.1080/08109020412331311641
Harman, K. (2002). The research training experiences of doctoral students linked to Australian Cooperative Research Centres. Higher Education, 44(3-4), 469-492. doi:10.1023/a:1019894323421
Harris, M., & Holley, K. (2016). Universities as Anchor Institutions: Economic and Social Potential for Urban Development. In B. M. Paulsen (Ed.), Higher Education: Handbook of Theory and Research (pp. 393-439). Cham: Springer International Publishing.
248
Hartley, S., Pearce, W., & Taylor, A. (2016). Against the tide of depoliticisation: The politics of research governance. Policy and Politics, 45(3), 361-377. doi:10.1332/030557316X14681503832036
Hayashi, T. (2003). Effect of R&D programmes on the formation of university–industry–government networks: comparative analysis of Japanese R&D programmes. Research Policy, 32(8), 1421-1442. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0048-7333(02)00158-0
Hayter, C. S. (2016). Social Responsibility View of the Patent-Centric Linear Model of University Technology Transfer. Duquesne Law Review, 54, 7.
Hazelkorn, E. (2011). Rankings and the Reshaping of Higher Education The Battle for World-Class Excellence Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Healy, D. (2002). In the grip of the python: Conflicts at the university-industry interface. Science and Engineering Ethics, 9(1), 59-71. doi:10.1007/s11948-003-0020-2
Heede, R. (2014). Tracing anthropogenic carbon dioxide and methane emissions to fossil fuel and cement producers, 1854–2010. An Interdisciplinary, International Journal Devoted to the Description, Causes and Implications of Climatic Change, 122(1), 229-241. doi:10.1007/s10584-013-0986-y
Heitman, E., Litewka, S., & Vasconcelos, S. (2016). Education in Research Integrity and Governance of Science in the United States, Argentina, and Brazil. In T. Bretag (Ed.), Handbook of Academic Integrity.
Heitor, M. (2015). How university global partnerships may facilitate a new era of international affairs and foster political and economic relations. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 95, 276-293. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2015.01.005
Hens, L., Cabello-Eras, J. J., Sagastume-Gutiérez, A., Garcia-Lorenzo, D., Cogollos-Martinez, J. B., & Vandecasteele, C. (2017). University–industry interaction on cleaner production. The case of the Cleaner Production Center at the University of Cienfuegos in Cuba, a country in transition. Journal of Cleaner Production, 142(Part I), 63-68. doi:10.1016/j.jclepro.2015.10.105
Herkert, J. R. (2005). Ways of thinking about and teaching ethical problem solving: Microethics and macroethics in engineering. Science and Engineering Ethics, 11(3), 373-385.
Hernández, D. (2015). Sacrifice along the energy continuum: a call for energy justice. Environmental Justice, 8(4), 151-156.
Hickey, A. (2015). The Economies of Engagement: The nature of university engagement in the corporate university. Social Alternatives, 34(2), 20-26.
Hicks, D., & Hamilton, K. (1999). Does university-industry collaboration adversely affect university research? Issues in science and technology, 15(4), 74-75. Retrieved from http://issues.org/15-4/realnumbers-4/
Higher Education Funding Council for England. (2016). University Knowledge Exchange (KE) Framework: good practice in technology transfer. In Report to the UK higher education sector and HEFCE by the McMillan group. Bristol: Higher Education Funding Council for England.
Higher Education Standards Framework (Threshold Standards), (2015). Hindle, K., & Yencken, J. (2004). Public research commercialisation, entrepreneurship and new
technology based firms: an integrated model. Technovation, 24(10), 793-803. Hirschman, A. O. (1977). A generalized linkage approach to development, with special reference to
staples. Economic development and cultural change, 25((Supplement 1977)), 67-98. Hockaday, T. (2013). Phases of growth in university technology transfer. Les Nouvelles, 48(4), 275-
279.
249
Hoekstra, A., Talsma, J., & Kaptein, M. (2016). Integrity Management as Interorganizational Activity: Exploring Integrity Partnerships That Keep the Wheel in Motion. Public Integrity, 18(2), 167-184. doi:10.1080/10999922.2015.1073502
Hofmeister, J. (2011). Why we hate the oil companies: straight talk from an energy insider. New York: Macmillan.
Hollander, R. (2017). Research Ethics and the Norwegian Oil Industry. In. Online Ethics Centre for Engineering and Science: National Academy of Engineering
Horbach, S., & Halffman, W. (2017). Promoting virtue or punishing fraud: Mapping contrasts in the language of ‘scientific integrity’. Science and Engineering Ethics, 23(6), 1461-1485.
Howells, M. (2013, 04/09/2013). University of Queensland investigates paper by ex-staff member citing 'no evidence' of research. ABC Retrieved from https://www.abc.net.au/news/2013-09-03/uq-investigates-study-that-might-never-have-happened/4932648
Huggins, R., Johnston, A., & Steffenson, R. (2008). Universities, knowledge networks and regional policy. Cambridge Journal of Regions, Economy and Society, 1(2), 321-340. doi:10.1093/cjres/rsn013
Hughes, A. (2011). Open innovation, the Haldane principle and the new production of knowledge: science policy and university–industry links in the UK after the financial crisis. Prometheus, 29(4), 411-442. doi:10.1080/08109028.2011.639565
Hughes, A., & Kitson, M. (2012). Pathways to impact and the strategic role of universities: new evidence on the breadth and depth of university knowledge exchange in the UK and the factors constraining its development. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 36(3), 723-750. doi:10.1093/cje/bes017
Humphrey, C., & Scapens, R. W. (1996). Methodological themes: theories and case studies of organizational accounting practices: limitation or liberation? Accounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal, 9(4), 86-106.
Hussinger, K., & Pellens, M. (2018). Guilt by association: How scientific misconduct harms prior collaborators. Research Policy, 48(2), 516-530. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2018.01.012
Huyghe, A., Knockaert, M., Wright, M., & Piva, E. (2014). Technology transfer offices as boundary spanners in the pre-spin-off process: the case of a hybrid model. Small Business Economics, 43(2), 289-307. doi:10.1007/s11187-013-9537-1
Indulska, M., & Recker, J. (2010). Design science in IS research: a literature analysis. In D. Hart & S. Gregor (Eds.), Information Systems Foundations: The Role of Design Science (pp. 285-303). Canberra: ANU Press.
International Energy Agency. (2011 ). World Energy Outlook 2011 – Special Report – Are we entering the Golden Age of Gas? . Retrieved from http://www.iea.org/publications/freepublications/publication/WEO2011_GoldenAgeofGasReport.pdf,
International Energy Agency. (2016). World Energy Outlook 2016. Paris: IEA. Ioannidis, J. P. (2012). Why science is not necessarily self-correcting. Perspectives on Psychological
Science, 7(6), 645-654. Ioannidis, J. P. A. (2005). Why most published research findings are false. PLoS Med, 2.
doi:10.1371/journal.pmed.0020124 Isaksen, A., & Karlsen, J. (2010). Different Modes of Innovation and the Challenge of Connecting
Universities and Industry: Case Studies of Two Regional Industries in Norway. European Planning Studies, 18(12), 1993-2008. doi:10.1080/09654313.2010.516523
Jahn, T., Bergmann, M., & Keil, F. (2012). Transdisciplinarity: Between mainstreaming and marginalization. Ecological Economics, 79(0), 1-10. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.04.017
250
Jain, S., & George, G. (2007). Technology transfer offices as institutional entrepreneurs: the case of Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation and human embryonic stem cells. Industrial and Corporate Change, 16(4), 535-567. doi:10.1093/icc/dtm017
Jain, S., George, G., & Maltarich, M. (2009). Academics or entrepreneurs? Investigating role identity modification of university scientists involved in commercialization activity. Research Policy, 38(6), 922-935. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2009.02.007
Jarzabkowski, P., Bednarek, R., & Lê, J. K. (2014). Producing persuasive findings: Demystifying ethnographic textwork in strategy and organization research. Strategic Organization, 12(4), 274-287. doi:10.1177/1476127014554575
Jensen, P. H. (2013). Choosing Your PhD Topic (and Why It Is Important). Australian Economic Review, 46(4), 499-507. doi:10.1111/1467-8462.12038
Jirawan, P., Leela, T., & Mark, S. (2016). University social responsibility and brand image of private universities in Bangkok. International journal of educational management, 30(4), 571-591. doi:10.1108/IJEM-10-2014-0136
Johnson, D. R. (2017). A fractured profession: Commercialism and conflict in academic science. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press.
Johnston, A., & Huggins, R. (2015). University-industry links and the determinants of their spatial scope: A study of the knowledge intensive business services sector. Papers in regional science, n/a-n/a. doi:10.1111/pirs.12185
Johnston, J., Banerjee, M. P., & Geller, G. (2015). Trustworthy Research Institutions: The Challenging Case of Studying the Genetics of Intelligence. Hastings Center Report, 45(S1), S59-S65. doi:10.1002/hast.501
Jones, J., & Corral de Zubielqui, G. (2017). Doing well by doing good: A study of university-industry interactions, innovationess and firm performance in sustainability-oriented Australian SMEs. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 123, 262-270. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2016.07.036
Jongbloed, B. (2015). Universities as Hybrid Organizations. International Studies of Management and Organization, 45(3), 207-225. doi:10.1080/00208825.2015.1006027
Jongbloed, B., Enders, J., & Salerno, C. (2008). Higher education and its communities: Interconnections, interdependencies and a research agenda. Higher Education, 56(3), 303-324. doi:10.1007/s10734-008-9128-2
Kabanoff, B., & Brown, S. (2008). Knowledge Structures of Prospectors, Analyzers, and Defenders: Content, Structure, Stability, and Performance. Strategic Management Journal, 29(2), 149-171. doi:10.2307/20142008
Kara, H. (2017). Research and evaluation for busy practitioners: a time-saving guide (2nd ed.). Bristol: Policy Press.
Katz, J. S., & Martin, B. R. (1997). What is research collaboration? Research Policy, 26(1), 1-18. doi:10.1016/S0048-7333(96)00917-1
Kelli, A., Mets, T., Jonsson, L., Pisuke, H., & Adamsoo, R. (2013). The Changing Approach in Academia-Industry Collaboration: from Profit Orientation to Innovation Support Trames : A Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences, 17(3), 215-241.
Kelly, L. (2011). Australia's Emerging CBM LNG Industry. Japan Oil, Gas and Metal National Corporation Sydney Office Analysis, 45(1), 43-60. Retrieved from https://oilgas-info.jogmec.go.jp/_res/projects/default_project/_project_/pdf/4/4294/201101_043a.pdf
Kempner, J. (2008). The chilling effect: how do researchers react to controversy? PLoS Med, 5(11), e222.
Kenney, M. (1986). Biotechnology: The university-industry complex. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
251
Kentish, S., & Beck, V. (2014). Unconventional gas: shale gas and coal seam gas. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 126(2), 27-28. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1071/RS14027
Keogh, L. (2013). Frack or Frack off? Coal Seam Gas. Queensland Historical Atlas. Retrieved from http://www.qhatlas.com.au/frack-or-frack-off-coal-seam-gas
Kezar, A. J. (2004). Obtaining integrity? Reviewing and examining the charter between higher education and society. Review of Higher Education, 27(4), 429-459.
Kidd, R., & Miles, J. (2014, 06/01/2014). The University of Queensland gives scholarships on Christmas Eve then retracts them when the new year starts. Courier Mail. Retrieved from https://www.couriermail.com.au/the-university-of-queensland-gives-scholarships-on-christmas-eve-then-retracts-them-when-the-new-year-starts/news-story/111d2bded33de9bc72f7043fef335aa2
King, G. E. (2012). Hydraulic fracturing 101: what every representative, environmentalist, regulator, reporter, investor, university researcher, neighbor and engineer should know about estimating frac risk and improving frac performance in unconventional gas and oil wells. Paper presented at the SPE Hydraulic Fracturing Technology Conference.
King’s College London and Digital Science. (2015). The nature, scale and beneficiaries of research impact: An initial analysis of Research Excellence Framework (REF) 2014 impact case studies. Retrieved from Bristol, UK:
Kitagawa, F. (2012). Universities and Spatiality in Regional Knowledge Economies. In Universities in the Knowledge Economy: Higher Education Organisation and Global Change (pp. 103-117).
Klofsten, M., & Jones-Evans, D. (1996). Stimulation of technology-based small firms - A case study of university-industry cooperation. Technovation, 16(4), 187-193. doi:10.1016/0166-4972(95)00052-6
Kodama, T. (2008). The role of intermediation and absorptive capacity in facilitating university–industry linkages—An empirical study of TAMA in Japan. Research Policy, 37(8), 1224-1240. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2008.04.014
Kohlbacher, F. (2006). The Use of Qualitative Content Analysis in Case Study Research. 2006, 7(1). doi:10.17169/fqs-7.1.75
Köhler, T. (2016, 09//). From the Editors: On Writing Up Qualitative Research in Management Learning and Education, Editorial. Academy of Management Learning & Education, pp. 400-418.
Korenman, S. G., Berk, R., Wenger, N. S., & Lew, V. (1998). Evaluation of the Research Norms of Scientists and Administrators Responsible for Academic Research Integrity. JAMA - Journal of the American Medical Association, 279(1), 41-47.
Koschatzky, K., Kroll, H., Meyborg, M., Stahlecker, T., Dwertmann, A., & Huber, M. (2015). Public-private partnerships in Research and Innovation - Case studies from Australia, Sweden and the United States. In Working Papers Firms and Region No. R2/2015. Karlsruhe, Germany: Fraunhofer Institute for Systems and Innovation Research ISI
Kretser, A., Murphy, D., Bertuzzi, S., Abraham, T., Allison, D. B., Boor, K. J., . . . Yada, R. (2019). Scientific Integrity Principles and Best Practices: Recommendations from a Scientific Integrity Consortium. Science and Engineering Ethics. doi:10.1007/s11948-019-00094-3
Kretser, A., Murphy, D., & Dwyer, J. (2017). Scientific integrity resource guide: Efforts by federal agencies, foundations, nonprofit organizations, professional societies, and academia in the United States. Critical reviews in food science and nutrition, 57(1), 163-180.
Kretz, A., & Sá, C. (2013). Third Stream, Fourth Mission: Perspectives on University Engagement with Economic Relevance. Higher Education Policy, 26(4), 497-506. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/hep.2013.32
252
Krimsky, S. (2013). Do Financial Conflicts of Interest Bias Research?: An Inquiry into the “Funding Effect” Hypothesis. Science, Technology and Human Values, 38(4), 566-587. doi:10.1177/0162243912456271
Ladd, J. (1980). The quest for a code of professional ethics: An intellectual and moral confusion. In R. Chalk, M. S. Frankel, & S. B. Chafer (Eds.), AAAS Professional Ethics Project: Professional Ethics Activities in the Scientific and Engineering Societies (pp. 154-159). Washington DC: AAAS.
Lahn, G., & Stevens, P. (2017). The curse of the one-size-fits-all fix: Re-evaluating what we know about extractives and economic development. In WIDER Working Paper. Helsinki: The United Nations University World Institute for Development Economics Research (UNU-WIDER),.
Lakpetch, P., & Lorsuwannarat, T. (2012). Knowledge transfer effectiveness of university-industry alliances. International Journal of Organizational Analysis, 20(2), 128-186. doi:10.1108/19348831211227819
Lam, A. (2010). From ‘Ivory Tower Traditionalists’ to ‘Entrepreneurial Scientists’?: Academic Scientists in Fuzzy University—Industry Boundaries. Social Studies of Science, 40(2), 307-340. doi:10.1177/0306312709349963
Lam, A. (2011). University-industry collaboration: careers and knowledge governance in hybrid organisational space. International Journal of Strategic Business Alliances, 2(1-2), 135-145. doi:10.1504/ijsba.2011.038137
Lam, A. (2011). What motivates academic scientists to engage in research commercialization: 'Gold', 'ribbon' or 'puzzle'? Research Policy, 40(10), 1354-1368. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2011.09.002
Lane, J. (2010). Let's make science metrics more scientific. Nature, 464(7288), 488. Langley, A. (1999). Strategies for theorizing from process data. Academy of management review,
24(4), 691-710. Laredo, P. (2007). Revisiting the Third Mission of Universities: Toward a Renewed Categorization of
University Activities? Higher Education Policy, 20(4), 441-456. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/palgrave.hep.8300169
Larrán Jorge, M., & Andrades Peña, F. J. (2017). Analysing the Literature on University Social Responsibility: a Review of Selected Higher Education Journals. Higher Education Quarterly, 71(4), 302– 319.
Larsen, M. T. (2011). The implications of academic enterprise for public science: an overview of the empirical evidence. Research Policy, 40(1), 6-19. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2010.09.013
Lebeau, L.-M., Laframboise, M.-C., Larivière, V., & Gingras, Y. (2008). The effect of university–industry collaboration on the scientific impact of publications: the Canadian case, 1980–2005. Research Evaluation, 17(3), 227-232. doi:10.3152/095820208x331685
Lee, K.-J. (2011). From interpersonal networks to inter-organizational alliances for university-industry collaborations in Japan: the case of the Tokyo Institute of Technology. R and D Management, 41(2), 190-201. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9310.2011.00633.x
Lee, K.-J. (2014). Development of boundary-spanning organisations in Japanese universities for different types of university-industry collaborations: a resource dependence perspective. Asian Journal of Technology Innovation, 22(2), 204-218. doi:10.1080/19761597.2014.973164
Lee, K.-J., Ohta, T., & Kakehi, K. (2010). Formal boundary spanning by industry liaison offices and the changing pattern of university–industry cooperative research: the case of the University of Tokyo. Technology Analysis and Strategic Management, 22(2), 189-206. doi:10.1080/09537320903498538
253
Lee, Y. S. (1996). ‘Technology transfer’ and the research university: a search for the boundaries of university-industry collaboration. Research Policy, 25(6), 843-863. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0048-7333(95)00857-8
Lee, Y. S. (2000). The Sustainability of University-Industry Research Collaboration: An Empirical Assessment. Journal of Technology Transfer, 25(2), 111-133. doi:10.1023/A:1007895322042
Legge, J. D. (1973). The Univeristy, Its Innovatory Role in Society. In IAU (Ed.), The Social Responsibility of the University in Asian Countries (Vol. 12, pp. 69-77). Paris: IAU.
Lehtimaki, H., & Peltonen, T. (2013). Relations of power and knowledge: university-industry relations in business studies in Finland. Higher Education, 66(2), 203-216. doi:10.1007/s10734-012-9599-z
Leonard, R., McCrea, R., & Walton, A. (2016). Perceptions of community responses to the unconventional gas industry: The importance of community agency. Journal of Rural Studies, 48, 11-21. doi:10.1016/j.jrurstud.2016.09.002
Lewis, S., Baird, P., Evans, R. G., & Ghali, W. A. (2001). Dancing with the porcupine: rule for governing the university-industry relationship. Canadian Medical Association Journal, 165(6), 783-785.
Lieberwitz, R. L. (2005). Confronting the privatization and commercialization of academic research: an analysis of social implications at the local, national, and global levels. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies, 12(1), 109-152.
Lightowler, C., & Knight, C. (2013). Sustaining knowledge exchange and research impact in the social sciences and humanities: investing in knowledge broker roles in UK universities. Evidence and Policy, 9(3), 317-334. doi:10.1332/174426413X662644
Lind, F., Styhre, A., & Aaboen, L. (2013). Exploring university-industry collaboration in research centres. European Journal of Innovation Management, 16(1), 70-91. doi:10.1108/14601061311292869
Link, A. N. (2015). Capturing knowledge: Private gains and public gains from university research partnerships. Foundations and Trends® in Entrepreneurship, 11(3), 139-206.
Liyanage, S., & Mitchell, H. (1994). Strategic Management of Interactions at the Academic-Industry interface. Technovation, 14(10), 641-655. doi:10.1016/0166-4972(94)90111-2
Lockett, A., & Wright, M. (2005). Resources, capabilities, risk capital and the creation of university spin-out companies. Research Policy, 34(7), 1043-1057. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2005.05.006
Logar, C., M., Ponzurick, T., G., Spears, J., R. , & France, K. R. (2001). Commercializing intellectual property: a university-industry alliance for new product development. Journal of Product and Brand Management, 10(4), 206-217. doi:10.1108/EUM0000000005672
Loi, M., & Di Guardo, M. C. (2015). The third mission of universities: An investigation of the espoused values. Science and Public Policy, 42(6), 855-870. doi:10.1093/scipol/scv012
López-Fernández Ma, C., Serrano-Bedia Ana, M., & Pérez-Pérez, M. (2015). Entrepreneurship and Family Firm Research: A Bibliometric Analysis of An Emerging Field. Journal of Small Business Management, 54(2), 622-639. doi:10.1111/jsbm.12161
Lowe, P., Phillipson, J., & Wilkinson, K. (2013). Why social scientists should engage with natural scientists. Contemporary Social Science, 8(3), 207-222. doi:10.1080/21582041.2013.769617
Lozano, R., Ceulemans, K., Alonso-Almeida, M., Huisingh, D., Lozano, F. J., Waas, T., . . . Hugé, J. (2015). A review of commitment and implementation of sustainable development in higher education: results from a worldwide survey. Journal of Cleaner Production, 108, 1-18.
Luke, H., den Exter, K. A., Boyd, W. E., Lloyd, D. J., & Roche, B. (2013). Developing the Lismore CSG Poll - A University/Local Government Collaboration. Journal of Economic and Social Policy, 15(3).
254
Lundvall, B.-Å. (Ed.) (1992). National Systems of Innovation. Towards a Theory of Innovation and Interactive Learning. London Pinter Publishers.
Lux, C. (2002). Conflicts of interest in Germany: A legal perspective. Science and Engineering Ethics, 8(3), 327-336. doi:10.1007/s11948-002-0052-z
Lyons, K. (2014). Partner or Perish?: The convergence of public and private interests pose new questions for controversial university research Chain Reaction, 121, 32-34. Retrieved from http://www.foe.org.au/Partner%20or%20Perish
Lyons, K., & Richards, C. (2013). Mining universities research in today's mining-funded tertiary sector. Arena magazine, 124, 7-9.
Macdonald, S. (1986). Theoretically sound: practically useless? Government grants for industrial R&D in Australia. Research Policy, 15(5), 269-283. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0048-7333(86)90026-0
Macnaghten, P., Owen, R., Stilgoe, J., Wynne, B., Azevedo, A., de Campos, A., . . . Velho, L. (2014). Responsible innovation across borders: tensions, paradoxes and possibilities. Journal of Responsible Innovation, 1(2), 191-199. doi:10.1080/23299460.2014.922249
Mahmud, S., & Bretag, T. (2013). Fostering Integrity in Postgraduate Research: An Evidence-Based Policy and Support Framework. Accountability in Research, 21(2), 122-137. doi:10.1080/08989621.2014.847668
Maietta, O. W. (2015). Determinants of university-firm R&D collaboration and its impact on innovation: A perspective from a low-tech industry. Research Policy, 44(7), 1341-1359. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2015.03.006
Mailhot, C., Matt, M., & Mesny, A. (2013). University-industry knowledge transfer as practice. International journal of technology transfer and commercialisation, 12(4), 173-192. doi:10.1504/ijttc.2013.071339
Makki, M., & van Vuuren, K. (2016). Place, identity and stigma: blocks and the ‘blockies’ of Tara, Queensland, Australia. GeoJournal, 1-15. doi:10.1007/s10708-016-9730-2
Mardle, B. (2012). An innovations system for Australia’s minerals and mining sector: What works and what doesn’t in the context of Australia’s current public policy frameworks? (PhD ). University of Queensland Brisbane
Marginson, S., & Rhoades, G. (2002). Beyond national states, markets, and systems of higher education: A glonacal agency heuristic. Higher Education, 43(3), 281-309.
Markides, C. (2007). In search of ambidextrous professors. Academy of Management Journal, 50(4), 762-768.
Martin, B. (2014). The Controversy Manual. Sparsnäs, Sweden: Irene Publishing. Martin, B., & Richards, E. (1995). Scientific knowledge, controversy, and public decision-making. In
S. jasanoff, G. E. Markle, J. C. Petersen, & T. Pinch (Eds.), Handbook of science and technology studies (pp. 506-526). Newbury Park, CA.,: Sage.
Martin, B. R. (2013). Whither research integrity? Plagiarism, self-plagiarism and coercive citation in an age of research assessment. Research Policy, 42(5), 1005-1014. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2013.03.011
Marusic, A., Wager, E., Utrobicic, A., Rothstein, H. R., & Sambunjak, D. (2016). Interventions to prevent misconduct and promote integrity in research and publication. The Cochrane Library.
Mascarenhas, C., Ferreira, J. J., & Marques, C. (2018). University–industry cooperation: A systematic literature review and research agenda. Science and Public Policy, 45(5), 708-718.
255
Mason, A. (2015a). Growth Imperative: Intermediaries, Discourse Frameworks and the Artic. In R. H. Pincus (Ed.), Diplomacy on Ice : Energy and the Environment in the Arctic and Antarctic (pp. 141-150). New Haven, CT, USA: Yale University Press.
Mason, A. (2015b). Inside the energy salon: Installation and illusions of finality. Journal of Business Anthropology, 4(1), 36-53.
Mason, A., & Stoilkova, M. (2012). Corporeality of Consultant Expertise in Arctic Natural Gas Development. Journal of Northern Studies, 6(2), 83-96.
Mayer, T., & Steneck, N. (Eds.). (2012). Promoting research integrity in a global environment. Singapore: World Scientific Pubishing Company.
Maylor, H., Blackmon, K., & Huemann, M. (2017). Researching business and management (2nd ed.). London: Palgrave.
McAdam, M., Miller, K., & McAdam, R. (2017). University business models in disequilibrium – engaging industry and end users within university technology transfer processes. R&D Management, n/a-n/a. doi:10.1111/radm.12265
McCabe, A., Parker, R., & Cox, S. (2016). The ceiling to coproduction in university–industry research collaboration. Higher Education Research and Development, 35(3), 560-574. doi:10.1080/07294360.2015.1107888
McCambridge, J., & Hartwell, G. (2015). Has industry funding biased studies of the protective effects of alcohol on cardiovascular disease? A preliminary investigation of prospective cohort studies. Drug and Alcohol Review, 34(1), 58-66. doi:10.1111/dar.12125
McCarthy, E., & Kelty, C. (2010). Responsibility and nanotechnology. Social Studies of Science, 40(3), 405-432. doi:10.1177/0306312709351762
McClelland, C. J., Smith, J. M., & Smith, N. M. (2016, 12-15 Oct. 2016). Bringing corporate social responsibility into the petroleum engineering classroom. Paper presented at the 2016 IEEE Frontiers in Education Conference (FIE).
McComas, K. A. (2012). Researcher Views About Funding Sources and Conflicts of Interest in Nanotechnology. Science and Engineering Ethics, 18(4), 699-717. doi:10.1007/s11948-011-9264-4
McCrea, R., Walton, A., & Leonard, R. (2014). A conceptual framework for investigating community wellbeing and resilience. Rural Society, 23(3), 270-282.
McCrea, R., Walton, A., & Leonard, R. (2016). Developing a Model of Community Wellbeing and Resilience in Response to Change. An International and Interdisciplinary Journal for Quality-of-Life Measurement, 129(1), 195-214. doi:10.1007/s11205-015-1099-y
McGarity, T. O. (2010). A movement, lawsuit, and the integrity of sponsored law and economics research. Stanford Law and Policy Review, 21(1), 51-80.
McHugh, B. (2012). Uni centre begins research on coal seam gas Coal seam gas water pond on Meadowbrook Station. UQ CSG Research Centre launches first round of projects. ABC Rural. Retrieved from http://www.abc.net.au/site-archive/rural/news/content/201208/s3573039.htm
McLennan, G., Osborne, T., & Vaux, J. (2005). Universities in ‘the condition of publicity’: how LSE engages with the wider world. Globalisation, Societies and Education, 3(3), 241-260. doi:10.1080/14767720500347635
McLeod, M. S., Payne, G. T., & Evert, R. E. (2016). Organizational Ethics Research: A Systematic Review of Methods and Analytical Techniques. In Journal of Business Ethics (Vol. 134, pp. 429-443).
McNutt, M., & Nerem, R. M. (2017). Research integrity revisited. Science, 356(6334), 115. doi:10.1126/science.aan3552
256
Mendoza, P. (2015). Industry-Academia Linkages: Lessons from Empirical Studies and Recommendations for Future Inquiry. In M. B. Paulsen (Ed.), Higher Education: Handbook of Theory and Research (Vol. 30, pp. 469-523): Springer International Publishing.
Mercer, A., de Rijke, K., & Dressler, W. (2014). Silences in the boom: coal seam gas, neoliberalizing discourse, and the future of regional Australia. Journal of Political Ecology, 21, 279-302.
Mets, T., Kelli, A., Mets, A., & Tiimann, T. (2016). From Patent Counting Towards the System of IP Strategic Indicators. Engineering Economics, 27(3), 316-324. doi:10.5755/j01.ee.27.3.13799
Meyer-Krahmer, F., & Schmoch, U. (1998). Science-based technologies: university–industry interactions in four fields. Research Policy, 27(8), 835-851. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0048-7333(98)00094-8
Meyer, M. (2003). Academic entrepreneurs or entrepreneurial academics? Research-based ventures and public support mechanism. R and D Management, 33(2), 107-115. doi:10.1111/1467-9310.00286
Meyer, S. B., & Lunnay, B. (2013). The application of abductive and retroductive inference for the design and analysis of theory-driven sociological research. Sociological Research Online, 18(1), 1-11.
Miall, C. E., & Miall, A. D. (2002). The Exxon Factor: The Roles of Corporate and Academic Science in the Emergence and Legitimation of a New Global Model of Sequence Stratigraphy. Sociological Quarterly, 43(2), 307-334.
Mian, S. A. (1997). Assessing and managing the university technology business incubator: An integrative framework. Journal of Business Venturing, 12(4), 251-285. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00063-8
Michalek, A. M., Hutson, A. D., Wicher, C. P., & Trump, D. L. (2010). The costs and underappreciated consequences of research misconduct: a case study. PLoS medicine, 7(8), e1000318.
Miettinen, R., Tuunainen, J., & Esko, T. (2015). Epistemological, Artefactual and Interactional–Institutional Foundations of Social Impact of Academic Research. Minerva, 53(3), 257-277. doi:10.1007/s11024-015-9278-1
Miller, F. A., Painter-Main, M., Axler, R., Lehoux, P., Giacomini, M., & Slater, B. (2015). Citizen expectations of 'academic entrepreneurship' in health research: public science, practical benefit. Health Expectations, 18(6), 2356-2374. doi:10.1111/hex.12205
Miller, K., McAdam, M., & McAdam, R. (2014). The changing university business model: a stakeholder perspective. R and D Management, 44(3), 265-287. doi:10.1111/radm.12064
Miller, K., McAdam, R., & McAdam, M. (2016). A systematic literature review of university technology transfer from a quadruple helix perspective: toward a research agenda. R and D Management, n/a-n/a. doi:10.1111/radm.12228
Miller, K., McAdam, R., Moffett, S., Alexander, A., & Puthusserry, P. (2016). Knowledge transfer in university quadruple helix ecosystems: An absorptive capacity perspective. R and D Management, 46(2), 383-399. doi:10.1111/radm.12182
Mills, J., Harrison, H., Birks, M., & Franklin, R. (2017). Case Study Research: Foundations and Methodological Orientations. Forum: Qualitative Social Research,, 18(1).
Mindruta, D. (2013). Value creation in university-firm research collaborations: A matching approach. Strategic Management Journal, 34(6), 644-665. doi:10.1002/smj.2036
Mintz, S., Savage, A., & Carter, R. (2010). Commercialism and universities: An ethical analysis. Journal of Academic Ethics, 8(1), 1-19.
Mirowski, P. (2012). The Modern Commercialization of Science is a Passel of Ponzi Schemes. Social Epistemology, 26(3-4), 285-310. doi:10.1080/02691728.2012.697210
257
Mirowski, P., & Van Horn, R. (2005). The contract research organization and the commercialization of scientific research. Social Studies of Science, 35(4), 503-548.
Mitchell, E., & Angus, D. (2016, 8 February ). From good news for business to good for the news business. Unconventional Oil and Gas. Retrieved from http://www.unconventionaloilandgas.com.au/from-good-news-for-business-to-good-for-the-news-business/
Molinatti, G., & Simonneau, L. (2015). A Socioenvironmental Shale Gas Controversy: Scientists’ Public Communications, Social Responsibility and Collective Versus Individual Positions. Science Communication, 37(2), 190-216. doi:10.1177/1075547014560827
Montreal Statement n Research Integrity in Cross-Boundary Research Collaborations. (2013). In. Montreal: 3rd World Conference on Research Integrity.
Moon, J. (2014). Corporate social responsibility: A very short introduction. Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press.
Moon, K., & Blackman, D. (2014). A guide to understanding social science research for natural scientists. Conservation Biology, 28(5), 1167-1177.
Moran, C. (2012). Coal Seam Gas: Context, Issues and some Solutions. In Presentation to the Queensland Petroleum & Exploration Association (QUPEX) Brisbane: University of Queensland.
Morandi, V. (2013). The management of industry-university joint research projects: how do partners coordinate and control R&D activities? Journal of Technology Transfer, 38(2), 69-92. doi:10.1007/s10961-011-9228-5
Mowery, D., Nelson, R., Sampat, B., & Ziedonis, A. (2004). Ivory tower and industrial innovation: University-industry technology transfer before and after the Bayh-Dole Act. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Mowery, D. C. (2011). Nanotechnology and the US national innovation system: continuity and change. Journal of Technology Transfer, 36(6), 697-711. doi:10.1007/s10961-011-9210-2
Mowery, D. C., & Sampat, B. N. (2005). The Bayh-Dole Act of 1980 and University-Industry Technology Transfer: A Model for Other OECD Governments? Journal of Technology Transfer, 30(1-2), 115-127.
Mueller, P. (2006). Exploring the knowledge filter: How entrepreneurship and university-industry relationships drive economic growth. Research Policy, 35(10), 1499-1508. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2006.09.023
Muscio, A., Quaglione, D., & Vallanti, G. (2014). University regulation and university-industry interaction: a performance analysis of Italian academic departments. Industrial and Corporate Change, 24(5), 1047-1079. doi:10.1093/icc/dtu022
Muscio, A., & Vallanti, G. (2014). Perceived Obstacles to University-Industry Collaboration: Results from a Qualitative Survey of Italian Academic Departments. Industry and Innovation, 21(5), 410-429. doi:10.1080/13662716.2014.969935
Narasimharao, B. P. R. (2010). Biotechnology education and societal demands: challenges faced by biotechnology and human resources development. Social Responsibility Journal, 6(1), 72-90. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/17471111011024568
Narula, R., & Santangelo, G. D. (2012). Location and collocation advantages in international innovation. Multinational Business Review, 20(1), 6-25. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/15253831211217161
National Academies of Sciences Engineering and Medicine. (2017). Fostering integrity in research. Washington: National Academies Press.
258
National Committee for Research Ethics in Science and Technology. (2014). Regarding the assessment of research ethics in petroleum research. In. Oslo: Norwegian National Committees for Research Ethics.
National Health and Medical Research Council & Australian Research Council & Universities Australia. (2018). Australian Code for the Responsible Conduct of Research. Retrieved from Canberra: https://nhmrc.gov.au/about-us/publications/australian-code-responsible-conduct-research-2018
Natural Resource Governance Institute. (2015). Open Source Data on Oil, Gas and Mining Payments. Retrieved from www.resourceprojects.org
Navarro, M. (2012, 20/11/2012). SUNY Buffalo Shuts Down Its Institute on Drilling. New York Times, p. A21. Retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2012/11/20/nyregion/suny-buffalo-will-end-controversial-fracking-institute.html
Navi, M., Skelly, C., Taulis, M., & Nasiri, S. (2015). Coal seam gas water: potential hazards and exposure pathways in Queensland. International journal of environmental health research, 25(2), 162-183.
Nelson, C. (2013). Beware: integrity at risk. The Times Higher Education Supplement : THE(2119), 40-45.
Nelson, R. R. (Ed.) (1993). National innovation systems: a comparative analysis. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Nestle, M. (2013). Food politics: How the food industry influences nutrition and health. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Ng, L. L., & Pemberton, J. (2013). Research-based communities of practice in UK higher education. Studies in Higher Education, 38(10), 1522-1539.
Ngoasong, M. Z. (2014 ). How international oil and gas companies respond to local content policies in petroleum-producing developing countries: A narrative enquiry. Energy Policy, 73, 471-479 doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.enpol.2014.05.048
Nguyen, T. L. H., & Meek, V. L. (2015). Key Considerations in Organizing and Structuring University Research. Journal of Research Administration, 46(1), 41-62.
Nielsen, C. (2016). Getting value for money from your science park. Public Money and Management, 36(7), 539-546. doi:10.1080/09540962.2016.1237165
Nisbet, M. C. (2009). Communicating climate change: Why frames matter for public engagement. Environment: Science and Policy for Sustainable Development, 51(2), 12-23.
Nowotny, H., Scott, P., & Gibbons, M. (2001). Re-Thinking Science: Knowledge and the Public in an Age of Uncertainty. London: Polity.
Nyman, G. S. (2015). University-business-government collaboration: from institutes to platforms and ecosystems. Triple Helix, 2(1), 1-20. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1186/s40604-014-0014-x
Nzinga, K., Rapp, D. N., Leatherwood, C., Easterday, M., Rogers, L. O., Gallagher, N., & Medin, D. L. (2018). Should social scientists be distanced from or engaged with the people they study? Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 115(45), 11435-11441.
O'Mara, M. P. (2012). Beyond town and gown: university economic engagement and the legacy of the urban crisis. Journal of Technology Transfer, 37(2), 234-250. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10961-010-9185-4
O'Neill, O. (2015). Integrity and Quality in Universities: Accountability, Excellence and Success. Humanities, 4(1), 109-117. Retrieved from http://www.mdpi.com/2076-0787/4/1/109
O’Kane, C., Mangematin, V., Geoghegan, W., & Fitzgerald, C. (2015). University technology transfer offices: The search for identity to build legitimacy. Research Policy, 44(2), 421-437.
259
OECD. (2015). Frascati Manual 2015: Guidelines for Collecting and Reporting Data on Research and Experimental Development, The Measurement of Scientific, Technological and Innovation Activities, . Paris: OECD Publishing.
Olmos-Penuela, J., Castro-Martinez, E., & D'Este, P. (2014). Knowledge transfer activities in social sciences and humanities: Explaining the interactions of research groups with non-academic agents. Research Policy, 43(4), 696-706. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2013.12.004
Onwuegbuzie, A. J., & Frels, R. (2016). 7 steps to a comprehensive literature review : a multimodal and cultural approach London: SAGE.
Orecchini, F., Valitutti, V., & Vitali, G. (2012). Industry and academia for a transition towards sustainability: advancing sustainability science through university-business collaborations. Sustainability Science, 7, 57-73. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11625-011-0151-3
Oreskes, N., & Conway, E. M. (2010). Merchants of doubt: how a handful of scientists obscured the truth on issues from tobacco smoke to global warming. New York: Bloomsbury Press.
Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development. (2013). Science, technology and industry scoreboard 2013. Retrieved from Brussels:
Orozco, J., & Ruiz, K. (2010). Quality of interactions between public research organisations and firms: lessons from Costa Rica. Science and Public Policy, 37(7), 527-540. doi:10.3152/030234210x512034
Orr, K., & Bennett, M. (2012). Public administration scholarship and the politics of coproducing academic–practitioner research. Public Administration Review, 72(4), 487-495.
Orton, J. D. (1997). From inductive to iterative grounded theory: Zipping the gap between process theory and process data. Scandinavian Journal of Management, 13(4), 419-438. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/S0956-5221(97)00027-4
Owen-Smith, J., Riccaboni, M., Pammolli, F., & Powell, W. W. (2002). A comparison of US and European university-industry relations in the life sciences. Management Science, 48(1), 24-43. doi:10.1287/mnsc.48.1.24.14275
Owen, J. R., & Kemp, D. (2014). ‘Free prior and informed consent’, social complexity and the mining industry: Establishing a knowledge base. Resources Policy, 41(0), 91-100. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.resourpol.2014.03.006
Owen, R. (2014). The UK Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council's commitment to a framework for responsible innovation. Journal of Responsible Innovation, 1(1), 113-117.
Owen, R., Macnaghten, P., & Stilgoe, J. (2012). Responsible research and innovation: From science in society to science for society, with society. Science and Public Policy, 39(6), 751-760. doi:10.1093/scipol/scs093
Owen, R., Stilgoe, J., Macnaghten, P., Gorman, M., Fisher, E., & Guston, D. (2013). A Framework for Responsible Innovation. In R. Owen, J. Bessant, & M. Heintz (Eds.), Responsible Innovation (pp. 27-50). Chichester, UK: John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
Parsons, A. (2014). Literature review on social responsibility in higher education. (Master of Arts (M.A.), International Community Development). University of Victoria, Victoria, British Columbia, Canada
Patriotta, G., Gond, J.-P., & Schultz, F. (2011). Maintaining Legitimacy: Controversies, Orders of Worth, and Public Justifications. Journal of Management Studies, 48(8), 1804-1836. doi:10.1111/j.1467-6486.2010.00990.x
Patton, M. Q. (1990). Qualitative evaluation and research methods: SAGE Publications, inc. Penfield, T., Baker, M. J., Scoble, R., & Wykes, M. C. (2014). Assessment, evaluations, and
definitions of research impact: A review. Research Evaluation, 23(1), 21-32. Perkmann, M., Fini, R., Ross, J.-M., Salter, A., Silvestri, C., & Tartari, V. (2015). Accounting for
universities' impact: using augmented data to measure academic engagement and
260
commercialization by academic scientists. Research Evaluation, 24(4), 380-391. doi:10.1093/reseval/rvv020
Perkmann, M., King, Z., & Pavelin, S. (2011). Engaging excellence? Effects of faculty quality on university engagement with industry. Research Policy, 40(4), 539-552. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2011.01.007
Perkmann, M., Neely, A., & Walsh, K. (2011). How Should Firms Evaluate Success in University-Industry Alliances? A Performance Measurement System. R and D Management, Vol. 41(No. 2), pp. 202-216.
Perkmann, M., & Schildt, H. (2015). Open data partnerships between firms and universities: The role of boundary organizations. Research Policy, 44(5), 1133-1143. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2014.12.006
Perkmann, M., Tartari, V., McKelvey, M., Autio, E., Broström, A., D’Este, P., . . . Sobrero, M. (2013). Academic engagement and commercialisation: A review of the literature on university–industry relations. Research Policy, 42(2), 423-442. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2012.09.007
Perkmann, M., & Walsh, K. (2007). University–industry relationships and open innovation: Towards a research agenda. International Journal of Management Reviews, 9(4), 259-280. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2370.2007.00225.x
Perkmann, M., & Walsh, K. (2008). Engaging the scholar: Three types of academic consulting and their impact on universities and industry. Research Policy, 37(10), 1884-1891. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2008.07.009
Perkmann, M., & Walsh, K. (2009). The two faces of collaboration: impacts of university-industry relations on public research. Industrial and Corporate Change, 18(6), 1033-1065. doi:10.1093/icc/dtp015
Perrons, R. K. (2014). How innovation and R&D happen in the upstream oil & gas industry: Insights from a global survey. Journal of Petroleum Science and Engineering, 124, 301-312. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.petrol.2014.09.027
Perrons, R. K., Burgers, H., & Newton, C. (2018). Who Are the Innovators in the Upstream Oil & Gas Industry? Insights From the 2017 SPE Global Innovation Survey. Paper presented at the SPE Annual Technical Conference and Exhibition, Dallas, Texas, USA. https://doi.org/10.2118/191464-MS
Perry, M., & Win, S. (2013). An Evaluation of PRME's contribution to responsibility in higher education.(Principles for Responsible Management Education). Journal of Corporate Citizenship(49), 48.
Pertuze, J. A. (2013 ). The coevolution of industry-university relationships and firm strategy: evidence from the forest products industry Paper presented at the Altec 2013 Conference
Pertuzé, J. A., Calder, E. S., Greitzer, E. M., & Lucas, W. A. (2010). Best Practices for Industry-University Collaboration Mit Sloan Management Review, 51(4), 83-90.
Petruzzelli, A. M., & Rotolo, D. (2015). Institutional diversity, internal search behaviour, and joint-innovations. Management Decision, 53(9), 2088-2106. doi:10.1108/MD-05-2014-0256
Pfotenhauer, S. M., Wood, D., Roos, D., & Newman, D. (2016). Architecting complex international science, technology and innovation partnerships (CISTIPs): A study of four global MIT collaborations. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 104, 38-56. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2015.12.006
Philbin, S. P. (2013, July 28 2013-Aug. 1 2013). Managing university-industry research partnerships through a process of alignment. Paper presented at the Technology Management in the IT-Driven Services (PICMET), 2013 Proceedings of PICMET '13:.
261
Philbin, S. P., Jones, D., Brandon, N. P., & Hawkes, A. D. (2014, 27-31 July 2014). Exploring research institutes: Structures, functioning and typology. Paper presented at the Management of Engineering & Technology (PICMET), Portland.
Pickersgill, M. (2012). The Co-production of Science, Ethics, and Emotion. Science, Technology and Human Values, 37(6), 579-603.
Pielke, R. A. J. (2007). The Honest Broker Making Sense of Science in Policy and Politics Cambridge , UK Cambridge University Press
Pinheiro, R., Langa, P. V., & Pausits, A. (2015). One and two equals three? The third mission of higher education institutions. European Journal of Higher Education, 1-17. doi:10.1080/21568235.2015.1044552
Pinto, H., & Fernández-Esquinas, M. (2016). What do stakeholders think about knowledge transfer offices? The perspective of firms and research groups in a regional innovation system. Industry and Innovation, 1-28. doi:10.1080/13662716.2016.1270820
Piva, E., & Rossi-Lamastra, C. (2013). Systems of indicators to evaluate the performance of university-industry alliances: a review of the literature and directions for future research. Measuring Business Excellence, 17(3), 40-54. doi:10.1108/MBE-01-2013-0004
Plewa, C., Davey, T., Meerman, A., & Galan-Muros, V. (2017). The State of Australian University-Business Cooperation: The Business Perspective (U. I. I. N. University of Adelaide, Science Marketing, Munich Business School,, Trans.). In. Adelaide: University Industry Innovation Network,.
Plewa, C., Davey, T., Meerman, A., & Galan Muros, V. (2017). The State of Australian University-Business Cooperation: The Higher Education Institution Perspective. In. Adelaide: University Industry Innovation Network.
Plewa, C., Korff, N., Baaken, T., & Macpherson, G. (2013). University–industry linkage evolution: an empirical investigation of relational success factors. R and D Management, 43(4), 365-380. doi:10.1111/radm.12021
Plewa, C., Korff, N., Johnson, C., Macpherson, G., Baaken, T., & Rampersad, G. C. (2013). The evolution of university–industry linkages—A framework. Journal of Engineering and Technology Management, 30(1), 21-44. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jengtecman.2012.11.005
Plewa, C., & Quester, P. (2006). The effect of a university's market orientation on the industry partner's relationship perception and satisfaction. International Journal of Technology Intelligence and Planning, 2(2), 160-177. doi:10.1504/ijtip.2006.011306
Plewa, C., & Quester, P. (2007). Key drivers of university-industry relationships: the role of organisational compatibility and personal experience. Journal of Services Marketing, 21(5), 370-382. doi:10.1108/08876040710773679
Plewa, C., Quester, P., & Baaken, T. (2005). Relationship Marketing and university-industry linkages: a conceptual framework Marketing Theory, 5(4), 433-456.
Polt, W., Gassler, H., Schibany, A., Rammer, C., & Schartinger, D. (2001). Benchmarking industry—science relations: The role of framework conditions. Science and Public Policy, 28(4), 247-258.
Ponchek, T. (2016). To Collaborate or Not to Collaborate? A Study of the Value of Innovation from a Sectoral Perspective. Journal of the Knowledge Economy, 7(1), 43-79. doi:10.1007/s13132-015-0290-3
Powell, W. W., Koput, K. W., & Smith-Doerr, L. (1996). Interorganizational Collaboration and the Locus of Innovation: Networks of Learning in Biotechnology. Administrative Science Quarterly, 41(1), 116-145.
262
Powers, J. B. (2003). Commercializing academic research: Resource effects on performance of university technology transfer. Journal of Higher Education, 74(1), 26-50.
Pratt, M. G. (2009). From the editors: For the lack of a boilerplate: Tips on writing up (and reviewing) qualitative research. Academy of Management Journal, 52(5), 856-862.
Prónay, S., & Buzás, N. (2015). The Evolution of Marketing Influence in the Innovation Process: Toward a New Science-to-Business Marketing Model in Quadruple Helix. Journal of the Knowledge Economy, 1-11. doi:10.1007/s13132-015-0248-5
Public Accountability Initiative. (2015). Frackademia Update. Retrieved from http://public-accountability.org/2015/09/frackademia-update/
QGC. (2015). New Neighbours - Final report Queensland Curtis Liquefied Natural Gas Project Social Impact Management Plan. Retrieved from Brisbane http://www.bg-group.com/assets/files/cms/QGC_Social_Impact_Management_Plan_SIMP.pdf.
Queensland Competition Authority. (2013). Queensland Gas Scheme Case Study – Discussion of Findings, Methodology, Inputs and Assumptions. Retrieved from Brisbane: http://www.qca.org.au/getattachment/a9551ea0-d951-4486-a9ca-8727268497b2/Queensland-Gas-Scheme-Case-Study-Discussion-of-Fin.aspx
Queensland Office of the Chief Scientist. (2015). Queensland Science and Research Priorities. Retrieved from Brisbane: http://www.chiefscientist.qld.gov.au/strategy-priorities/queensland-science-and-research-priorities
Queensland Parliament. (2010). Record of Proceedings. In. Brisbane: Queensland Government. Quintas, P., Wield, D., & Massey, D. (1992). Academic-industry links and innovation: questioning
the science park model. Technovation, 12(3), 161-175. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0166-4972(92)90033-E
Răceanu, A. R. (2016). Strategic Public Relations and University Entrepreneurship in Present European Context. Management Dynamics in the Knowledge Economy, 4(1), 81-107. Retrieved from http://search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=bth&AN=114509648&site=bsi-live
Rajalo, S., & Vadi, M. (2017). University-industry innovation collaboration: Reconceptualization. Technovation, 62-63, 42-54. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.technovation.2017.04.003
Randall, A. (2012). Coal seam gas - Toward a risk management framework for a novel intervention. Environmental and Planning Law Journal, 29(2), 152-162.
Randall, A. (2015). Coal Seam Gas Recovery in Australia: Economic, Environmental and Policy Issues. In R. E. Hester & R. M. Harrison (Eds.), Fracking (pp. 151-180). Cambridge: Royal Society of Chemistry.
Randazzese, L. P. (1996). Exploring university-industry technology transfer of CAD technology. Ieee Transactions on Engineering Management, 43(4), 393-401.
Ranga, M., Hoareau, C., Durazzi, N., Etkowitz, H., Marcucci, P., & Usher, A. (2013). Study on University-Business Cooperation in the US. Retrieved from London: http://www.lse.ac.uk/businessAndConsultancy/LSEEnterprise/pdf/UBC-Final-report-May2013.pdf.
Ravasi, D., & Canato, A. (2013). How Do I Know Who You Think You Are? A Review of Research Methods on Organizational Identity. International Journal of Management Reviews, 15(2), 185-204. doi:10.1111/ijmr.12008
Readfearn, G. (2012, 29/11/2012). CSG "frackademia" under the spotlight. Retrieved from https://independentaustralia.net/environment/environment-display/csg-frackademia-under-the-spotlight,4754
263
Reast, J., Maon, F., Lindgreen, A., & Vanhamme, J. (2013). Legitimacy-Seeking Organizational Strategies in Controversial Industries: A Case Study Analysis and a Bidimensional Model. Journal of Business Ethics, 118(1), 139-153. doi:10.1007/s10551-012-1571-4
Rentocchini, F., D'Este, P., Manjarres-Henriquez, L., & Grimaldi, R. (2014). The relationship between academic consulting and research performance: Evidence from five Spanish universities. International Journal of Industrial Organization, 32, 70-83. doi:10.1016/j.ijindorg.2013.11.001
Resnik, D. B. (2015). Institutional Conflicts of Interest in Academic Research. Science and Engineering Ethics. doi:10.1007/s11948-015-9702-9
Resnik, D. B., & Elliott, K. C. (2013). Taking financial relationships into account when assessing research. Accountability in Research, 20(3), 184-205. doi:10.1080/08989621.2013.788383
Resnik, D. B., & Elliott, K. C. (2016). The Ethical Challenges of Socially Responsible Science. Accountability in Research, 23(1), 31-46. doi:10.1080/08989621.2014.1002608
Ribeiro, B. E., Smith, R. D. J., & Millar, K. (2016). A Mobilising Concept? Unpacking Academic Representations of Responsible Research and Innovation. Science and Engineering Ethics, 23(1), 81-103. doi:10.1007/s11948-016-9761-6
Richardson, A. J., & Kachler, M. D. (2016). University Sustainability Reporting: A review of the literature and development of a model. Retrieved from http://scholar.uwindsor.ca/odettepub/101
Rickinson, M., Sebba, J., & Edwards, A. (2011). Improving Research through User Engagement. In. Hoboken: Taylor and Francis.
Rifkin, W., Uhlmann, V., Everingham, J.-A., & May, K. (2014). Tracking the Boom in Queensland’s Gasfields. International Journal of Rural Law and Policy(1). doi:10.5130/ijrlp.i1.2014.3843
Rifkin, W., Witt, K., Everingham, J.-A., & Uhlmann, V. (2015a). ‘Adaptive Assessment’of Cumulative Socioeconomic Impacts. Impact Assessment in the Digital Era: 35th Annual Conferene of the International Association for Impact Assessment. N/A, Florence, Italy.
Rifkin, W., Witt, K., Everingham, J.-A., & Uhlmann, V. (2015b). Benefits and Burdens for Rural Towns from Queensland's Onshore Gas Development. Paper presented at the SPE Asia Pacific Unconventional Resources Conference and Exhibition, Brisbane.
Riordan, M., & Hoddeson, L. (1997). Crystal fire: the invention of the transistor and the birth of the information age. New York: WW Norton & Company.
Rivers, D., & Gray, D. (2013). Cooperative Research Centers as Small Business: Uncovering the Marketing and Recruiting Practices of University-Based Cooperative Research Centers. In Cooperative Research Centers and Technical Innovation Government Policies, Industry Strategies, and Organizational Dynamics (pp. 175-198). New York: Springer.
Roessner, D., Bond, J., Okubo, S., & Planting, M. (2013). The economic impact of licensed commercialized inventions originating in university research. Research Policy, 42(1), 23-34. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2012.04.015
Rosenberg, N. (1994). American universities and technical advance in industry. Research Policy, 23(3), 323-348. doi:10.1016/0048-7333(94)90042-6
Rothaermel, F. T., Agung, S. D., & Jiang, L. (2007). University entrepreneurship: a taxonomy of the literature. Industrial and Corporate Change, 16(4), 691-791. doi:10.1093/icc/dtm023
Roulet, T. J., Gill, M. J., Stenger, S., & Gill, D. J. (2017). Reconsidering the Value of Covert Research: The Role of Ambiguous Consent in Participant Observation. Organizational Research Methods, 20(3), 487-517. doi:10.1177/1094428117698745
264
Rudy, A. P., Coppin, D., Konefal, J., Shaw, B. T., Eyck, T. T., Harris, C., & Busch, L. (2007). Universities in the Age of Corporate Science The UC Berkeley-Novartis Controversy. Philadelphia: Philadelphia : Temple University Press.
Russell, A. W. (2013). Improving Legitimacy in Nanotechnology Policy Development Through Stakeholder and Community Engagement: Forging New Pathways. Review of Policy Research, 30(5), 566-587. doi:10.1111/ropr.12037
Salmi, J. (2009). The challenge of establishing world-class universities. Washington DC: World Bank. Saltelli, A., & Funtowicz, S. (2017). What is science’s crisis really about? Futures, 91(Supplement C),
5-11. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.futures.2017.05.010 Salter, A. J., & Martin, B. R. (2001). The economic benefits of publicly funded basic research: a
critical review. Research Policy, 30(3), 509-532. doi:10.1016/S0048-7333(00)00091-3 Sandall, J., Cooksey, R., & Wright, V. (2011). A Systems Approach to Identifying and Managing
Opportunities and Constraints to Delivering Innovation Policy for Agriculture: An Analysis of the Australian Cooperative Research Centres (CRC) Program. The Journal of Agricultural Education and Extension, 17(5), 411-423.
Sandberg, J. (2005). How Do We Justify Knowledge Produced Within Interpretive Approaches? Organizational Research Methods, 8(1), 41-68.
Sandmann, L. R. (2008). Conceptualization of the Scholarship of Engagement in Higher Education: A Strategic Review, 1996–2006. Journal of Higher Education Outreach and Engagement, 12(1), 91-104. Retrieved from http://openjournals.libs.uga.edu/index.php/jheoe/article/view/127
Schensul, J. J. (2010). Engaged Universities, Community Based Research Organizations and Third Sector Science in a Global System. Human Organization, 69(4), 307-320.
Scherer, A. G. (2017). Theory Assessment and Agenda Setting in Political CSR: A Critical Theory Perspective. International Journal of Management Reviews, 20(2), 387-410. doi:10.1111/ijmr.12137
Scherer, A. G., & Palazzo, G. (2011). The new political role of business in a globalized world: A review of a new perspective on CSR and its implications for the firm, governance, and democracy. Journal of Management Studies, 48(4), 899-931.
Scherer, A. G., Rasche, A., Palazzo, G., & Spicer, A. (2016). Managing for Political Corporate Social Responsibility: New Challenges and Directions for PCSR 2.0. Journal of Management Studies, 53(3), 273-298. doi:10.1111/joms.12203
Schiffman, R. (2013 10/01/2013). 'Frackademia': how Big Gas bought research on hydraulic fracturing The Guardian. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2013/jan/09/fracking-big-gas-university-research
Schmitt, R. W. (1997). Conflict or synergy: University‐industry research relations. Accountability in Research, 5(4), 251-254. doi:10.1080/08989629708573914
Schneider, J. (2015). Frackademia, divestment, and the limits of academic freedom. Paper presented at the Conference on Communication and the Environment, International Environmental Communication Association, Boulder, Co.
Schoenherr, J., & Williams-Jones, B. (2011). Research Integrity/Misconduct Policies of Canadian Universities. The Canadian Journal of Higher Education, 41(1), 1-17.
Schoonmaker, M. G., & Carayannis, E. G. (2013). Mode 3: A Proposed Classification Scheme for the Knowledge Economy and Society. Journal of the Knowledge Economy, 4(4), 556-577. doi:10.1007/s13132-012-0097-4
265
Schuelke-Leech, B.-A. (2013). Resources and research: An empirical study of the influence of departmental research resources on individual STEM researchers involvement with industry. Research Policy, 42(9), 1667-1678. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2013.06.010
Schuetze, H. G. (2010). The 'Third' Mission of Universities: Community Engagement and Service. In P. Inman & H. G. Schuetze (Eds.), The Community Engagement and Service Mission of Universities (pp. 13-31).
Schuurbiers, D. (2011). What happens in the lab: Applying midstream modulation to enhance critical reflection in the laboratory. Science and Engineering Ethics, 17(4), 769-788.
Schweigert, B. S. (1987). University-industry partnership in research. American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 46(1), 229-231. Retrieved from <Go to ISI>://WOS:A1987J060400014
Sehic, S., & Ashworth, P. (2018). Responsible Research and Innovation in Practice - Report from national case study: Australia Retrieved from Brisbane: https://www.rri-practice.eu/wp-content/uploads/2018/09/RRI-Practice_National_Case_Study_Report_AUSTRALIA.pdf
Shamoo, A. E., & Resnik, D. B. (2009). Responsible Conduct of Research. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Sharif, N. (2006). Emergence and development of the national innovation systems concept. Research Policy, 35. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2006.04.001
Sharif, N., & Tang, H.-H. H. (2014). New trends in innovation strategy at Chinese universities in Hong Kong and Shenzhen. International Journal of Technology Management, 65(1-4), 300-318. doi:10.1504/ijtm.2014.060951
Sharman, A. (2015). The impact of controversy on the production of scientific knowledge. In Working Paper No. 207: Grantham Research Institute on Climate Change and the Environment.
Shattock, M. (2013). University Governance, Leadership and Management in a Decade of Diversification and Uncertainty. Higher Education Quarterly, 67(3), 217-233. doi:10.1111/hequ.12017
Shek, D. T. L., Yuen-Tsang, A. W. K., & Ng, E. C. W. (2017). University Social Responsibility (USR): Insight from the Historical Roots to the Contemporary Challenges. In D. T. L. Shek & R. M. Hollister (Eds.), University Social Responsibility and Quality of Life: A Global Survey of Concepts and Experiences (pp. 25-36). Singapore: Springer Singapore.
Shell. (No date). Innovative Collaborations - Academia and Research. Retrieved from http://www.shell.com/energy-and-innovation/innovating-together/innovative-collaborations.html
Shin, J. C., & Harman, G. (2009). New challenges for higher education: Global and Asia-Pacific perspectives. Asia Pacific Education Review, 10(1), 1-13.
Shore, C., & McLauchlan, L. (2012). ‘Third mission’ activities, commercialisation and academic entrepreneurs. Social Anthropology, 20(3), 267-286. doi:10.1111/j.1469-8676.2012.00207.x
Siegel, D. S., Veugelers, R., & Wright, M. (2007). Technology transfer offices and commercialization of university intellectual property: performance and policy implications. Oxford Review of Economic Policy, 23(4), 640-660. doi:10.1093/oxrep/grm036
Siegel, D. S., Waldman, D. A., Atwater, L. E., & Link, A. N. (2003). Commercial knowledge transfers from universities to firms: improving the effectiveness of university–industry collaboration. Journal of High Technology Management Research, 14(1), 111-133. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S1047-8310(03)00007-5
Siegel, D. S., Waldman, D. A., Atwater, L. E., & Link, A. N. (2004). Toward a model of the effective transfer of scientific knowledge from academicians to practitioners: qualitative evidence
266
from the commercialization of university technologies. Journal of Engineering and Technology Management, 21(1-2), 115-142. doi:10.1016/j.jengtecman.2003.12.006
Siggelkow, N. (2007). Persuasion with case studies. Academy of Management Journal, 50(1), 20-24.
Silverman, D. (2013). Doing qualitative research. Thousand Oaks, California: SAGE Publications Ltd. Simeth, M., & Organization, W. I. P. (2013). What makes companies pursue an open science
strategy? Retrieved from http://www.wipo.int/export/sites/www/econ_stat/en/economics/pdf/wp6.pdf
Sims Gallagher, K., Grübler, A., Kuhl, L., Nemet, G., & Wilson, C. (2012). The Energy Technology Innovation System. Annual Review of Environment and Resources, 37(1), 137-162. doi:10.1146/annurev-environ-060311-133915
Sinnewe, E., Charles, M. B., & Keast, R. (2016). Australia's Cooperative Research Centre Program: A transaction cost theory perspective. Research Policy, 45(1), 195-204. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2015.09.005
Skjærseth, J. B., & Skodvin, T. (2003). Climate change and the oil industry. Manchester: Manchester University Press.
Skute, I., Zalewska-Kurek, K., Hatak, I., & de Weerd-Nederhof, P. (2017). Mapping the field: a bibliometric analysis of the literature on university–industry collaborations. The Journal of Technology Transfer. doi:10.1007/s10961-017-9637-1
Slaughter, S., & Leslie, L. L. (1997). Academic capitalism: politics, policies, and the entrepreneurial university. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
Slaughter, S., & Rhoades, G. (2004). Academic capitalism and the new economy: Markets, state, and higher education. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press.
Smith, A., & Humphreys, M. (2006). Evaluation of unsupervised semantic mapping of natural language with Leximancer concept mapping. Behavior Research Methods, 38(2), 262-279. doi:10.3758/BF03192778
Smith, P. (2012). Where is practice in inter-organizational R&D research? A literature review. Management Research, 10(1), 43-63. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/1536-541211228559
Smyth, S. J., Williams, A., & Vasilescu, J. (2016). An assessment of Canadian university technology transfer offices. International Journal of Intellectual Property Management, 9(1), 32-50. doi:10.1504/ijipm.2016.079584
Solomons, M. (2012, 19/10/2012). University of Queensland misconduct scandal as dental school involved in Medicare rort. Courier Mail. Retrieved from https://www.couriermail.com.au/news/queensland/university-of-queensland-misconduct-scandal-as-dental-school-involved-in-medicare-rort/news-story/5cb4582fc6145fe71e14c8891142bdd5
Stahl, B. C. (2012). Responsible research and innovation in information systems. European Journal of Information Systems, 21(3), 207-211. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/ejis.2012.19
Stahl, B. C., Timmermans, J., & Flick, C. (2017). Ethics of Emerging Information and Communication Technologies : On the implementation of responsible research and innovation. Science and Public Policy, 44(3), 369-381.
Stake, R. E. (1995). The art of case study research. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. Stankiewicz, R. (1986). Academics and Entrepreneurs: developing university-industry relations.
London: Frances Pinter. Steffen, W., Richardson, K., Rockström, J., Cornell, S. E., Fetzer, I., Bennett, E. M., . . . Sörlin, S.
(2015). Planetary boundaries: Guiding human development on a changing planet. Science, 347(6223), 1259855. doi:10.1126/science.1259855
267
Steinmo, M. (2015). Collaboration for Innovation: A Case Study on How Social Capital Mitigates Collaborative Challenges in University-Industry Research Alliances. Industry and Innovation, 22(7), 597-624. doi:10.1080/13662716.2015.1105127
Steinmo, M., & Rasmussen, E. (2018). The interplay of cognitive and relational social capital dimensions in university-industry collaboration: Overcoming the experience barrier. Research Policy, 47(10), 1964-1974. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2018.07.004
Steneck, N. H. (2006). Fostering integrity in research: Definitions, current knowledge, and future directions. Science and Engineering Ethics, 12(1), 53-74. doi:10.1007/PL00022268
Steneck, N. H. (2013). Global research integrity training. Science, 340(6132), 552-553. Steneck, N. H., Mayer, T., & Anderson, M. (Eds.). (2015). Integrity In The Global Research Arena.
Singapore: World Scientific Publishing Company. Stern, A. M., Casadevall, A., Steen, R. G., & Fang, F. C. (2014). Financial costs and personal
consequences of research misconduct resulting in retracted publications. Elife, 3, e02956 (02951-02910).
Stiglitz, J. E. (2002). Globalization and its discontents. London: Penguin. Stilgoe, J., Owen, R., & Macnaghten, P. (2013). Developing a framework for responsible innovation.
Research Policy, 42(9), 1568-1580. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2013.05.008 Stossel, T. P. (2005). Regulating Academic–Industrial Research Relationships — Solving Problems
or Stifling Progress? New England Journal of Medicine, 353(10), 1060-1065. doi:10.1056/NEJMsb051758
Strassheim, H., & Kettunen, P. (2014). When does evidence-based policy turn into policy-based evidence? Configurations, contexts and mechanisms. Evidence & Policy, 10(2), 259-277.
Strengers, Y. A.-A. (2012). Interdisciplinarity and industry collaboration in doctoral candidature: tensions within and between discourses. Studies in Higher Education, 39(4), 546-559. doi:10.1080/03075079.2012.709498
Sun, Y., & Grimes, S. (2016). The emerging dynamic structure of national innovation studies: a bibliometric analysis. Scientometrics, 106(1), 17-40. doi:10.1007/s11192-015-1778-0
Swayne, N. (2012). Regulating coal seam gas in Queensland: lessons in an adaptive environmental management approach? Environmental and Planning Law Journal, 29(2), 163-185.
Sykes, E. (2012, 29/05/2012). Concerns over funding of new Coal Seam Gas Centre. ABC News. Retrieved from http://www.abc.net.au/local/stories/2012/05/29/3513166.htm
Tandon, R., Hall, B. H., Lepore, W., & Singh, W. (Eds.). (2016). Knowledge and Engagement: Building Capacity for the Next Generation of Community Based Researchers. Canada Participatory Research in Asia.
Tartari, V., & Breschi, S. (2012). Set them free: scientists' evaluations of the benefits and costs of university–industry research collaboration. Industrial and Corporate Change, 21(5), 1117-1147. doi:10.1093/icc/dts004
Tartari, V., Perkmann, M., & Salter, A. (2014). In good company: The influence of peers on industry engagement by academic scientists. Research Policy, 43(7), 1189-1203. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2014.02.003
Tasker, M. E., & Packham, D. E. (1990). Freedom, funding and the future of the universities. Studies in Higher Education, 15(2), 181-195. doi:10.1080/03075079012331377501
Taylor, D. (2014). Toxic communities: Environmental racism, industrial pollution, and residential mobility. New York: NYU Press.
Taylor, M., Sandy, N., & Raphel, B. (2013). Background Paper on Community Concerns in Relation to Coal Seam Gas. Retrieved from Sydney: http://www.chiefscientist.nsw.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0010/31789/Community-Concerns-in-relation-to-Coal-Seam-Gas_Taylor,-Sandy-and-Raphael_UWS.pdf.
268
Taylor, R. (2015). Beyond anonymity: temporality and the production of knowledge in a qualitative longitudinal study. International Journal of Social Research Methodology, 18(3), 281-292. doi:10.1080/13645579.2015.1017901
Teixeira, A., & Mota, L. (2012). A bibliometric portrait of the evolution, scientific roots and influence of the literature on university–industry links. Scientometrics, 93(3), 719-743. doi:10.1007/s11192-012-0823-5
Tennenhouse, D. (2004). Intel's Open Collaborative Model of Industry-University Research. Research-Technology Management, 47(4), 19-26. doi:10.1080/08956308.2004.11671637
Tereskerz, P. M., Hamric, A. B., Guterbock, T. M., & Moreno, J. D. (2009). Prevalence of Industry Support and its Relationship to Research Integrity. Accountability in Research, 16(2), 78-105. doi:10.1080/08989620902854945
Thomas, N. (2015). Review of the socioeconomic impacts of coal seam gas in Queensland. Retrieved from Canberra http://www.industry.gov.au/Office-of-the-Chief-Economist/Publications/Documents/coal-seam-gas/Socioeconomic-impacts-of-coal-seam-gas-in-Queensland.pdf
Thune, T. (2007). University - industry collaboration: the network embeddedness approach. Science and Public Policy, 34(3), 158-168.
Thune, T., & Gulbrandsen, M. (2011). Institutionalization of university–industry interaction: an empirical study of the impact of formal structures on collaboration patterns. Science and Public Policy, 38(2), 99-107.
Thune, T., & Gulbrandsen, M. (2014). Dynamics of collaboration in university-industry partnerships: do initial conditions explain development patterns? Journal of Technology Transfer, 39(6), 977-993. doi:10.1007/s10961-014-9331-5
Thurtell, D. (Ed.) (2018). Resources and Energy Quarterly. Canberra: Commonwealth of Australia,. Tight, M. (2011). National innovation and the academic research enterprise: public policy in global
perspective. Studies in Higher Education, 36(7), 869-871. doi:10.1080/03075079.2011.642172
Tijssen, R. J. W., & Wong, P. K. (2016). Unravelling complexities of university-industry research interactions: The analytical power of case studies. Research Evaluation, 25(2), 119-120. doi:10.1093/reseval/rvw010
Titus, S. L., Wells, J. A., & Rhoades, L. J. (2008). Repairing research integrity. Nature, 453, 980-982. doi:10.1038/453980a
Tolich, M. (2004). Internal Confidentiality: When Confidentiality Assurances Fail Relational Informants. Qualitative Sociology, 27(1), 101-106. doi:10.1023/B:QUAS.0000015546.20441.4a
Tomlinson, K. (2011). New UQ research centre to focus on coal seam gas [Press release]. Retrieved from https://www.uq.edu.au/news/article/2011/11/new-uq-research-centre-focus-coal-seam-gas
Tomlinson, K. (2012). UQ’s Centre for Coal Seam Gas announces first round of research projects [Press release]. Retrieved from https://www.uq.edu.au/news/article/2012/08/uq%E2%80%99s-centre-coal-seam-gas-announces-first-round-of-research-projects
Towler, B., Firouzi, M., Underschultz, J., Rifkin, W., Garnett, A., Schultz, H., . . . Witt, K. (2016). An overview of the coal seam gas developments in Queensland. Journal of Natural Gas Science and Engineering, 31, 249-271. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jngse.2016.02.040
Tracy, S. J. (2010). Qualitative Quality: Eight “Big-Tent” Criteria for Excellent Qualitative Research. Qualitative Inquiry, 16(10), 837-851. doi:10.1177/1077800410383121
269
Trigger, D., Keenan, J., de Rijke, K., & Rifkin, W. (2014). Aboriginal engagement and agreement-making with a rapidly developing resource industry: Coal seam gas development in Australia. The Extractive Industries and Society, 1(2), 176-188.
Tsang, E. W. K. (2014). Generalizing from Research Findings: The Merits of Case Studies. International Journal of Management Reviews, 16(4), 369-383. doi:10.1111/ijmr.12024
Turpin, T. (1996). Knowledge-based cooperation: university - industry linkages in Australia. Canberra Australian Government Publishing Service.
Turpin, T. (1997). CRCs and Transdisciplinary Research: What are the Implications for Science? Prometheus, 15(2), 253-265. doi:10.1080/08109029708632074
Turpin, T., Alyward, D., Garrett-Jones, S., Speak, G., Grigg, L., & Johnston, R. (1999). University and Industry Research Partnerships in Australia: An evaluation of ARC/DETYA industry-linked research schemes (0642238677). Retrieved from Canberra:
Turpin, T., Garrett-Jone, S., & Rankin, N. (1996). Bricoleurs and boundary riders: managing basic research and innovation knowledge networks. R and D Management, 26(3), 267-282. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9310.1996.tb00961.x
Turpin, T., Garrett-Jones, S., & Woolley, R. (2011). Cross-sector research collaboration in Australia: The Cooperative Research Centres Program at the crossroads. Science and Public Policy, 38(2), 87-97. doi:10.3152/030234211X12924093660354
Turton, D. J. (2015). Unconventional gas in Australia: towards a legal geography. Geographical Research, 53(1), 53-67.
Tuunainen, J. (2005). Hybrid practices? Contributions to the debate on the mutation of science and university. Higher Education, 50(2), 275-298. doi:10.1007/s10734-004-6355-z
Uddameri, V., Morse, A., & Tindle, K. J. (2015). Hydraulic Fracturing Impacts and Technologies : A Multidisciplinary Perspective. Retrieved from http://UQL.eblib.com.au/patron/FullRecord.aspx?p=2067939
Uhlmann, V., Rifkin, W., Everingham, J.-A., Head, B., & May, K. (2014). Prioritising indicators of cumulative socio-economic impacts to characterise rapid development of onshore gas resources. The Extractive Industries and Society, 1(2), 189-199. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.exis.2014.06.001
UIDP. (2012). Partnership Continuum : Understanding & Developing the Pathways for Beneficial University-Industry Engagement Retrieved from Washington http://train.fastercures.org/assets/Uploads/PartnershipContinuum.pdf
Ulrichsen, T. C., & O'Sullivan, E. (2015). Building Long-term Strategic University-Industry Partnerships. Cambridge: Centre for Science, Technology & Innovation Policy, Institute for Manufacturing,.
Underschultz, J. R., Vink, S., & Garnett, A. (2018). Coal seam gas associated water production in Queensland: Actual vs predicted. Journal of Natural Gas Science and Engineering.
University of Queensland. (2018). Code of Conduct Policy. In. Brisbane: University of Queensland University of Queensland. (2019). Vice-Chancellor and President's Message regarding
Sustainability. Retrieved from https://sustainability.uq.edu.au/resources/vice-chancellor-and-presidents-message
University of Queensland. (n.d.). Centre for Coal Seam Gas. University of Queensland. (n.d. ). Enterprise Compliance Register. Retrieved from
https://governance-risk.uq.edu.au/functions-and-services/enterprise-compliance Upton, S., Vallance, P., & Goddard, J. (2014). From outcomes to process: evidence for a new
approach to research impact assessment. Research Evaluation, 23(4), 352-365. doi:10.1093/reseval/rvu021
270
UQ-CCSG. (2013). Community attitudes to CSG. Retrieved from http://www.ccsg.uq.edu.au/Newsandevents/NewsEvents/tabid/130/itemid/6/Community-attitudes-to-CSG.aspx
UQ-CCSG. (n.d.-a). Onshore Gas Research Directory. Retrieved from http://research.ccsg.uq.edu.au/
UQ-CCSG. (n.d.-b). Social Performance. https://ccsg.centre.uq.edu.au/social%20performance Vaaland, T. I., & Ishengoma, E. (2016). University-industry linkages in developing countries:
perceived effect on innovation. Education and Training, 58(9), 1014-1040. doi:doi:10.1108/ET-07-2015-0067
Valcárcel, M., & Lucena, R. (2014). A quantitative model to assess Social Responsibility in Environmental Science and Technology. Science of The Total Environment, 466–467, 40-46. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2013.06.099
Vallaeys, F. (2012 ). Defining social responsibility: a matter of philosophical urgency for universities Retrieved from http://www.guninetwork.org/resources/he-articles/defining-social-responsibility-a-matter-of-urgency-for-philosophy-and-universities#sthash.F182jDRQ.dpuf
Vallaeys, F. (2014). University Social Responsibility: A rational and mature definition. In C. Escrigas, J. Granados Sanchez, B. L. Hall, R. Tandon, G. Puig, & M. Forns (Eds.), Higher Education in the World 5: Knowledge, Engagement and Higher Education: Contributing to Social Change (Vol. 5, pp. 88-96). Basingstoke: GUNI (Global University Network for Innovation) / Palgrave Macmillian.
Van de Ven, A. H. (2007). Engaged scholarship: Creating knowledge for science and practice. Oxford University Press, Oxford. Accessed on May, 17, 2009.
van den Hoven, J., Vermaas, P. E., & van de Poel, I. (2015). Design for Values: An Introduction. In J. van den Hoven, P. E. Vermaas, & I. van de Poel (Eds.), Handbook of Ethics, Values, and Technological Design: Sources, Theory, Values and Application Domains (pp. 1-7). Dordrecht: Springer Netherlands.
van der Valk, T., Chappin, M. M. H., & Gijsbers, G. W. (2011). Evaluating innovation networks in emerging technologies. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 78(1), 25-39. doi:10.1016/j.techfore.2010.07.001
Vanderford, N. L., Weiss, L. T., & Weiss, H. L. (2013). A Survey of the Barriers Associated with Academic-based Cancer Research Commercialization. Plos One, 8(8), 7. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0072268
Various sigantories. (2018). An Open Letter to the Western Australian Government calling for a permanent ban on fracking In. Canberra The Australia Institute.
Vedovello, C. (2000). Science Parks and university-industry links: a comparative analysis between a British and a Portuguese experience. International Journal of Services Technology and Management, 1(4), 358-374. doi:10.1504/ijstm.2000.001585
Villani, E., Rasmussen, E., & Grimaldi, R. (2017). How intermediary organizations facilitate university–industry technology transfer: A proximity approach. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 114, 86-102.
Visconti, L. M. (2010). Ethnographic Case Study (ECS): Abductive modeling of ethnography and improving the relevance in business marketing research. Industrial Marketing Management, 39(1), 25-39.
von Schomberg, R. (2013). A vision of responsible research and innovation. In R. Owen, J. Bessant, & M. Heinzt (Eds.), Responsible innovation: managing the responsible emergence of science and innovation in society (pp. 51-74). Chichester: John Wiley & Sons.
271
Walker, J. (2011, 09/12/2011 ). UQ vice-chancellor Paul Greenfield hastens his exit. The Australian Retrieved from http://www.theaustralian.com.au/higher-education/uq-vice-chancellor-paul-greenfield-hastens-his-exit/story-e6frgcjx-1226218459088
Walsh, M. E., Graber, G. C., & Wolfe, A. K. (1997). University‐industry relationships in genetic research: Potential opportunities and pitfalls. Accountability in Research, 5(4), 265-282. doi:10.1080/08989629708573916
Walter, S. G., Schmidt, A., & Walter, A. (2016). Patenting rationales of academic entrepreneurs in weak and strong organizational regimes. Research Policy, 45(2), 533-545. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2015.11.008
Walton, A., McCrea, R., & Leonard, R. (2014a). CSIRO survey of community wellbeing and responding to change: Western Downs region in Queensland. Retrieved from Australia
Walton, A., McCrea, R., & Leonard, R. (2014b). Queensland survey reveals lukewarm view of coal seam gas. ECOS. doi:10.1071/EC14218
Walton, A., McCrea, R., & Leonard, R. (2016). The 2016 CSIRO Community wellbeing and responding to change survey: Western Downs region, Queensland ‐ Changes between 2014 and 2016 in the Context of Coal Seam Gas Development. Australia: CSIRO.
Walton, A. M., McCrea, R., Leonard, R., & Williams, R. (2013). Resilience in a Changing Community Landscape of Coal Seam Gas: Chinchilla in Southern Queensland. Journal of Economic and Social Policy, 15(3), 1-23.
Walton, S., & Boon, B. (2014). Engaging with a Laclau & Mouffe informed discourse analysis: a proposed framework. Qualitative Research in Organizations and Management: An International Journal, 9(4), 351-370. doi:doi:10.1108/QROM-10-2012-1106
Wang, W.-L. (2012). A study on conflicts of interest in academia- industry co-operation: the defence for and modifications to the Bayh-Dole Act (part 1). European Intellectual Property Review, 34(12), 834-846.
Wang, Z., & Krupnick, A. (2013). A Retrospective Review of Shale Gas Development in the United States: What Led to the Boom? Washington: Resources for the Future.
Ware, M., & Mabe, M. (2012). The STM report. Retrieved from The Hague Warner, T., & Gluck, J. (2003). What do we really know about conflicts of interest in biomedical
research? Psychopharmacology, 171(1), 36-46. doi:10.1007/s00213-003-1657-x Warner, T. D., & Roberts, L. W. (2004). Scientific integrity, fidelity and conflicts of interest in
research. Current opinion in psychiatry, 17(5), 381-385. Washburn, J. (2010). Big Oil Goes to College An Analysis of 10 Research Collaboration Contracts
between Leading Energy Companies and Major U.S. Universities. Retrieved from Washington: http://cdn.americanprogress.org/wp-content/uploads/issues/2010/10/pdf/big_oil_lf.pdf
Watermeyer, R. (2011). Challenges for University Engagement in the UK: Towards a Public Academe? Higher Education Quarterly, 65(4), 386-410. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2273.2011.00492.x
Watermeyer, R. (2012). Measuring the Impact Values of Public Engagement in Medical Contexts. Science Communication, 34(6), 752-775. doi:10.1177/1075547011432804
Watermeyer, R., & Lewis, J. (2017). Institutionalizing public engagement through research in UK universities: perceptions, predictions and paradoxes concerning the state of the art. Studies in Higher Education, 1-13. doi:10.1080/03075079.2016.1272566
Watson, D. (2007). Does Higher Education Need a Hippocratic Oath? Higher Education Quarterly, 61(3), 362-374. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2273.2007.00359.x
Watson, D. (2012). What are universities for? London Review of Education, 10(2), 237-239. doi:10.1080/14748460.2012.691289
272
Watson, D., Hollister, R., Stroud, S. E., & Babcock, E. (2011). The Engaged University : International Perspectives on Civic Engagement(1 ed.). Retrieved from http://UQL.eblib.com.au/patron/FullRecord.aspx?p=672434
Weber, K. M., & Rohracher, H. (2012). Legitimizing research, technology and innovation policies for transformative change: Combining insights from innovation systems and multi-level perspective in a comprehensive ‘failures’ framework. Research Policy, 41(6), 1037-1047. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2011.10.015
Weerts, D. J., & Sandmann, L. R. (2010). Community Engagement and Boundary-Spanning Roles at Research Universities. Journal of Higher Education, 81(6), 632-657. doi:10.2307/40929570
Weick, K. E. (2007). The generative properties of richness. Academy of Management Journal, 50(1), 14-19.
Welch, C., Plakoyiannaki, E., Piekkari, R., & Paavilainen-Mäntymäki, E. (2013). Legitimizing Diverse Uses for Qualitative Research: A Rhetorical Analysis of Two Management Journals. International Journal of Management Reviews, 15(2), 245-264. doi:10.1111/ijmr.12001
Wessels, J., Visagie, R., & Van Heerden, M. (2015). Fostering research integrity through institutional policies: The case of a selected institution of higher education. Alternation, 22(1), 35-66.
Westnes, P., Hatakenaka, S., Gjelsvik, M., & Lester, R. K. (2009). The Role of Universities in Strengthening Local Capabilities for Innovation--A Comparative Case Study. Higher Education Policy, 22(4), 483-503.
Willacy, M. (2017). Coal seam gas oversight repeatedly cut by Newman government, cabinet documents reveal. ABC. Retrieved from https://www.abc.net.au/news/2017-03-02/coal-seam-gas-oversight-repeatedly-cut-by-newman-government/8313632
Williams, R., & Walton, A. (2013). The Social Licence to Operate and Coal Seam Gas Development. A literature review report to the Gas Industry Social and Environmental Research Alliance (GISERA). March 2013. In: CSIRO, Canberra.
Williams, R., & Walton, A. M. (2014). Community Expectations and Coal Seam Gas Development: A report to the Gas Industry Social and Environmental Research Alliance (GISERA). Retrieved from Canberra
Wise, M. N. (2006). Thoughts on the Politicization of Science through Commercialization. Social Research, 73(4), 1253-1272.
Witt, K., Kelemen, S., Schultz, H., & Vivoda, V. (2018). Industry and government responses to unconventional gas development in Australia. The Extractive Industries and Society, 5(4), 422-426. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.exis.2018.09.012
Woiceshyn, J., & Eriksson, P. (2014). How innovation systems in Finland and Alberta work: Lessons for policy and practice. Innovation : Management, Policy and Practice, 16(1), 19-31.
Woodward, S. (2012, 24/04/2012). Campus Review: University of Queensland defends coal seam gas centre. Times Higher Education. Retrieved from https://www.timeshighereducation.com/news/campus-review-university-of-queensland-defends-coal-seam-gas-centre/419726.article
World Conference on Research Integrity. (2010). Singapore Statement on Research Integrity. In. Singapore: World Conference on Research Integrity,.
Wrona, T., & Gunnesch, M. (2016). The one who sees more is more right: how theory enhances the ‘repertoire to interpret’ in qualitative case study research. Journal of Business Economics, 86(7), 723-749. doi:10.1007/s11573-015-0799-8
Wrona, T., Ladwig, T., & Gunnesch, M. (2013). Socio-cognitive processes in strategy formation–A conceptual framework. European Management Journal, 31(6), 697-705.
273
Yassi, A., Dharamsi, S., Spiegel, J., Rojas, A., Dean, E., & Woollard, R. (2010). The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly of Partnered Research: Revisiting the Sequestration Thesis and the Role of Universities in Promoting Social Justice. International Journal of Health Services, 40(3), 485-505. doi:10.2190/HS.40.3.f
Ybema, S., & Kamsteeg, F. (2009). Making the familiar strange: A case for disengaged organizational ethnography. In S. Ybema, D. Yanow, H. Wels, & F. Kamsteeg (Eds.), Organizational ethnography: Studying the complexities of everyday life (pp. 101-119). London: Sage Publishing.
Yencken, J., & Gillin, M. (2006). A Longitudinal Comparative Study of University Research Commercialisation Performance: Australia, UK and USA. Innovation : Management, Policy and Practice, 8(3), 214-227. doi:10.5172/impp.2006.8.3.214
Yin, R. K. (2014). Case study research : design and methods (Fifth edition ed.). Los Angeles: SAGE. Ylijoki, O.-H. (2005). Academic nostalgia: A narrative approach to academic work. Human
Relations, 58(5), 555-576. Young, M., & Markham, F. (2015). Beyond disclosure: gambling research, political economy, and
incremental reform. International Gambling Studies, 15(1), 6-9. doi:10.1080/14459795.2014.995201
Youtie, J., & Shapira, P. (2008). Building an innovation hub: A case study of the transformation of university roles in regional technological and economic development. Research Policy, 37(8), 1188-1204.
Yusuf, S. (2008). Intermediating knowledge exchange between universities and businesses. Research Policy, 37(8), 1167-1174. doi:10.1016/j.respol.2008.04.011
Yusuf, S., & Nabeshima, K. (2007). How universities promote economic growth: World Bank Publications.
Zeid, A., & Lee, J. (2016). Unconventional Shale Gas Development: Application of USA Key Success Factors to other Countries in International Markets. Paper presented at the Abu Dhabi International Petroleum Exhibition and Conference, Abu Dhabi.
Zheng, P. (2010). The "Second Academic Revolution": Interpretations of Academic Entrepreneurship. Canadian Journal of Higher Education, 40(2), 35-50.
Zubielqui, G. C. d., Jones, J., Seet, P.-S., & Lindsay, N. (2015). Knowledge transfer between actors in the innovation system: a study of higher education institutions (HEIS) and SMES. Journal of Business and Industrial Marketing, 30(3/4), 436-458. doi:10.1108/JBIM-07-2013-0152
Zwart, H., Landeweerd, L., & Van Rooij, A. (2014). Adapt or perish? Assessing the recent shift in the European research funding arena from ‘ELSA’to ‘RRI’. Life sciences, society and policy, 10(1), 1-19.
275
Appendix 2: Stakeholders with interests in the CSG industry
Group of Stakeholders Examples
Upstream Explorers, Producers and Equity
QGC (part of BG group now Shell), Conoco Phillips, Petronas, Total SA, China National Offshore Oil Corporation (CNOOC), Sinopec, Petronas, KOGAS, Tokyo Gas, Origin Energy, Santos, Arrow, Senex Energy, Comet Ridge, Bengal Energy, Bridgeport Energy, Kasai Electric, Mitsui E&P, Westside, Molopo, Nazara Energy, Pangaea Galilee, Stardrift, Mitsui E&P Australia, Tambo Oil & Gas, Blue Energy, Galilee Energy, Exoma Energy, Amour Energy, Drillsearch, Delhi Petroleum
Contractors / Suppliers Betchel, Technip, Mitsubishi, Schlumberger, Mitsubishi, Halliburton, Worley Parsons, McConnell Dowell, Fell Consulting, Minters, Nacap, McConnell Dowell, Jemena (Pipelines), GHD (Gutteridge Haskins & Davey), APTS, Fluor, Consolidated Contractors Company, SK Engineering Company , Delco Australia, IntelliGas Group (comprising iGas Energy Holdings Limited and associated Companies), Aerison, Bureau Veritas, WGPSN Queensland Pty Ltd, Alcatel Lucent, Welcon, Schneider Electric, Thales, Pinnacle Safety Training, SDV logistics, Valmec, Clarke Energy, DNV GL, GE Distributed Power, Vermeer, Macmahon Holdings Limited, Delco, Nacap, Icon Energy, ABB, Laing O’Rourke, Alstom, Murphy Pipe & Civil, Savanna, Cameron International, Schlumberger, Clough, Schneider, Conoco Phillips, Siebe Gorman, Enerflex, Siemens, Exterren, Sirius Well Manufacturing Services, Fluor, Sun Engineering, General Electric, Weatherfords, GL Noble Denton, Woody Group, Halliburton, Worley Parsons, Hatch, Thiess, Iplex Vinidex, CJV (Chiyoda Corporation, Chicago Bridge and Iron, Saipem), Kellogg Brown & Root (KBR), Monadelphous Group Limited, Resource and Land Management Services, Leighton Contractors, CIMIC, Prisim Communication Architects, Foster Wheeler
International Customers Japan Oil, Gas and Metals National Corporation, Kogas, Petronas, China National Offshore Oil Corporation (CNOOC), Sinopec, Tokyo Gas, Kasai Electric
Domestic Customers Braemer Power Stations, Stanwell Corporation, Incitec Pivot, QAL, Rio Tinto, Orica (Yarwun), QMag (Rockhampton), Boyne Island, Queensland Nitrates (Moura), Queensland Nickel, Incitec Pivot (Moranbah), Xstra, Incite Pivot, BHP Billiton (Cannington), Barrick (Osborne)
Consultants and Lawyers Sinclair Knight Merz (SKM), Jacobs Engineering Group, McKinsey & Co, Fugro, AgEconPlus, Deloittes, PWC, Coffey Geotechnics, McKinsey, Allens Linklaters, Golder Associates, URS, Accenture, McLennan Magasanik Associates, KPMG
Industry / Professional / Union Representative Groups
Australian Petroleum Production & Exploration Association (APPEA), Australian Pipeline Association, Society of Petroleum Engineers (SPE), Australian Geomechanics Association, Engineering Australia, AgForce, Chambers of Commerce (e.g. France), Australian Institute of Geoscientists, Australian Council of Trade Unions, Australian Industry Group (AIG), Safety Institute of Australia, National Generators Forum (NGF), Pump Industry Australia (PIA)
Financial / Commercial Institutions
Export Finance and Insurance Corporation (EFIC), ANZ, Westpac, CBA, NAB, MLC Investment Management Ltd, Colonial, Victoria’s Catholic Super fund, ANZ Infrastructure Services’ Energy Infrastructure Trust (EIT), Samsung Securities, Rothschild, The US Export Import Bank, China Export Import Bank, Japan Bank for International Cooperation
International NGOs Greenpeace, 350.org,
Domestic NGOs and religious organisations
National Toxics Network, Knitting Nannas, Lock the Gate, Market Forces, Basin Sustainability Alliance, Anglican Church, Landcare, Research Integrity Coalition
Media Gas Today, Energy Boardroom, Upstream, Argus Media, Asian Oil and Gas, Bloomberg New Energy Finance, Oil and Gas Australia, Natural Gas World Magazine, Fuel Fix, PACE (Process and Control Engineering) Magazine
Government Agencies Queensland Government - Department of Infrastructure and Planning (DIP) or Department of State Development (DSD) or Infrastructure and Planning (DSDIP); Department of Environment and Resource Management; Department of Agriculture, Fisheries and Forestry, Office of Groundwater Impact Assessment, Department of Natural Resources and Mines; Gas Regulator, Energy Skills Queensland, Co-ordinator General, Federal Government - ABARES (Australian Bureau of Agricultural and Resource
276
Economics), Industry Capability Network (ICN), Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation, Bureau of Meteorology and Geoscience Australia75, Independent Expert Scientific Committee on Coal Seam Gas and Large Coal Mining Development (ISEC)76; Council of Australian Governments Energy Council, Bureau of Resource and Energy Economics, Standing Council on Energy and Resources (SCER), Australian Competition and Consumer Commission (ACCC) , Australian Foreign Review Board, Expert Panel for Major Coal Seam Gas Projects (former), Australian Energy Market Commission (AEMC), Australian Bureau of Agricultural and Resource Economics and Sciences, Geosciences Australia, Regional Councils i.e. Western Downs, Australian Energy Regulator
Cultural / Creative / Non-Scholarly publications
Stringray sisters (Film), Aim high in Creation (Film), Gaslands (Film), Frackman (Film), Bentley Project Documentary (Film), Rich Land Wasteland (Book), Concert in the Gaslands (Concert), What the Frack? (Book), Fracking the Future (Book), Down to Earth (Book) Road to Exploitation: Political capture by mining in Queensland (Book), Dirty Fracking Business: No More Coal Seam Gas Mining (Book), Gasleak Four Corners (TV), Bimblebox (Documentary)
Community Organisations State High Schools, State Primary Schools, Local Chambers of Commerce, Festival Organisers (e.g. Chinchilla Melon), Community Centres, Health Services
Training Organisations TAFE Queensland, Project Management Academy (PMA)
Research Organisations UQ-CCSG, ISEC, GISERA (CSIRO), Gasfields Commission Queensland, Industry Cluster Research Centres; Australian Coal Association Research Program (ACARP); Australian Council of Learned Academies (ACOLA) ; School of Petroleum - University of Adelaide, University of Newcastle; University of Southern Cross; University of New South Wales, University London – Adelaide (UCL) (now closed) ; World Market Intelligence; International Gas Union, International Energy Agency, Transparency International, International Risk Governance Council, Queensland University of Technology, James Cook University (JCU), CQUniversity Australia (CQU), Geological Survey of Queensland, Australian Institute of Marine Science
75 The Australian Government also funds bioregional assessments and related research (Department of Environment, 2015a). 76 Provides scientific advice to decision makers about the impact that CSG and large coal mining developments may have on Australia’s water resources.
283
Appendix 9: UIE Corpus - Leximancer Key Words in 5 Year Blocks
Rankings of Word Frequency Word 1991-95 1996-2000 2001-2005 2006-2010 2011-2016
1 research research research research university university
2 industry university university university research research
3 university technology technology technology firms technology
4 faculty industry industry transfer industry transfer
5 support collaboration transfer industry technology knowledge
6 academic companies firms firms knowledge industry
7 funding firms science science science innovation
8 science science development academic academic firms
9 scientists academic academic knowledge researchers science
10 students development knowledge companies development development
11 biotechnology transfer institutions public institutions academic
12 companies government support development innovation activities
13 work knowledge faculty institutions public researchers
14 time R&D public commercial patent social
15 R&D researchers government collaboration economic institutions
16 knowledge funding activities private national public
17 technology projects R&D funding projects collaboration
18 firms support projects support education system
19 teaching institutions economic government R&D education
20 government products education innovation government economic
21 relationships activities innovation project collaboration policy
22 transfer public process economic policy funding
23 grants work funding activities support relationships
24 development economic policy education work projects
25 projects process work R&D funding model